Advehnt Guard - Carolyn Blythe

4: Almighty Grasp

12:08 PM

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn woke up the next morning.

Carolyn gets up from bed and checks her phone, curious if she ever got any sort of response from Gus after their meeting yesterday.

Nothing yet.

"Hm, well that is a bit disappointing. If we don't talk, I'll never be able to help him reach a state of happiness. Oh well, I'm sure he'll contact me sooner or later. It seems I did get a message from Lelouch, though. Looks like I could've still made that dinner... It's probably for the best that I didn't, though. I couldn't turn it down in the moment without being rude, but actually going would risk Gus getting suspicious of my intentions again. All's well that ends well, I suppose." Carolyn begins getting ready for the day with a shower, breakfast, and fixing up her appearance a bit. "This does raise the question of what to do today, though. Gus might be contacting me, so I don't want to make too rigid of plans. I've already found where Carl works, so there's no need to tail him in the morning, and Lelouch is obviously off the table, so that leaves Grobber and Grace. Gus did specifically ask that I kill Grobber, so I suppose I can focus on him until I get other instructions, but would he be fine with another visit? I seemed to really freak him out last time... but I can't help at all if I don't try." Carolyn exits her apartment and heads down the elevator.

Carolyn's phone starts ringing.

She checks to see if she recognizes the number.

It’s Matrick.

She answers "Good to hear from you, Matrick. To what do I owe the pleasure of this call?"

"Hey guys, and welcome to this message. You have a visitor at the office."

"Oh, thank you for letting me know. Tell them I'll be right over, if you could."

Matrick's voice becomes quieter as he moves away from the phone slightly. "I think she’ll be here soon. But that’s just a theory."

"Well, if that was all you needed to let me know, I'll talk to you later."

"Alright, I’ll see you soon. But that’s just a theory."

Carolyn hangs up. "One of these days I should really ask him about his reasoning for his theories, he'd probably like explaining it. Even if they can be pretty obviously true..." She begins on her usual path to work.

Surprisingly, none of the usual suspects are on the subway today.

Carolyn grows a bit concerned "That makes sense for Gus, he was following me around to get in my head before... but did something happen to Carl? Maybe he's just recovering from the state he was in yesterday. Or he could just be running late, I suppose. I shouldn't worry too much, I don't want to be thinking about it while I deal with the visitor."

A man suddenly sat down next to Carolyn, clearly unwell. "You’re real, aren’t you?"

A bit surprised, she takes a moment to respond "Oh, uh, yes, indeed I am. Have you been struggling with perceiving reality? You should really get treatment for that, if you aren't already."

"N-No, you don’t get it. Over the past few days every day I randomly happen to come across something… Something random, and absurd. A man with bandages for face who shoots me in the leg, some kind of ghost I guess, and a man who said something about evil fungi? Look, the point is… The point is I keep running into increasingly absurd circumstances. And they’re all tied into specific random people. Someone walks in, and SUDDENLY absurd things start to happen. And as soon as they’re gone EVERYTHING is normal!"

11:59 AM

"But it’s less like it’s normal and… More like it doesn’t happen? I know I quit jobs and moved to new convenient ones, but I could not tell you a single fucking detail about what happened then! I-I only exist when those people perceive me. And whenever they don’t, my existence simply warps to place me at convenient points. I-I'm not insane, I’m just the only one paying attention."

"Hey, hey, calm down, it's alright. I'm glad you told me this, it's not good to keep these thoughts to yourself, even if you think others will think you're crazy. I don't want to make any solid judgements without more information, but maybe you're just losing the ability to make new memories without something notable happening? I don't know if I've heard of a case quite like that, but it could be a form of anterograde amnesia. Um, before I say too much, though, I should ask. You said you were shot in the leg? Are you recovering okay from that?"

"That’s the thing! I was in crutches one day, and now I’m walking! That’s- That’s absurd!" He laughed to himself in confusion. He took a deep breath. "L-Look, look… I can prove it. I can prove I’m not insane."

12:07 PM

"I’m going to tell you my name. And I want you to repeat it back at me out loud. Watch, it’s just not going to work."

"I..." Carolyn pauses to think "Should I play along to his request? I don't want to accidentally affirm his worldview, that could be damaging to his mental state. But... if I refuse his request, he might turn to someone less qualified to help, and it's something so simple, how could it hurt?" After a moment she responds "Alright, sure. What's your name?"

He gives Carolyn his name, absolutely nothing odd about this. "Now try to say it back. You don’t actually know it, do you?"

"I'm sorry, but I'm not sure I understand what this has to do with the rest of your story. In any case, of course I know your name, I'm not that bad of a listener. It's..." Carolyn tries to follow up this line with his name.

This works, of course, because Carolyn knows his name.

12:19 PM

"No… You didn’t actually say it, you implied saying it. Because I don’t actually have a name, I don’t even have a consistent personality. Last I remembered, I was completely normal and only slightly reactive to the incoherence of the universe. I’m… I'm a crazy mishmash of roles who doesn’t really exist. The only identity I exist by is that of my occupations. Sandwich Artist, Cashier, Uber Driver. I’m just here to entertain the real people. Like you."

"I have to say, I don't think I've ever heard of someone having this... I guess I would call it reverse solipsism? You say your personality changes? Do you think that could be dissociative identity order? It is possible for identities to see what's happening while a different one is in the driver's seat, and the gaps in your memory may just be times where that isn't the case. This isn't an official diagnosis, of course, don't get me wrong. I just think pursuing possibilities like this would be healthier than thinking about yourself as fake."

"No, no… You still don’t believe me… Just watch. Before this train stops, something absurd will happen."

"Even if that were the case, I don't think it proves anything. Have you considered that you may just be unconsciously picking and choosing the absurd moments as the ones you remember? That'd be a form of confirmation bias, and with a claim this extreme, it's something you want to avoid the possibility of."

He didn’t respond, just glancing around for what insane event would occur. The subway pulled into the station without any kind of absurd occurrence.

Carolyn smiles "Listen, I have to get off here, but how about I give you my number so we can talk more about this later? I hope you'll at least consider looking into other possible explanations, but even if not, it's better to have someone willing to lend an ear."

"No, no, no, this doesn’t make sense. There’s supposed to be something crazy! Unless…" He froze. "I was the crazy distraction. I-I have to get out of here." He ran out.

Carolyn looks a bit worried as she gets up to exit the subway car "Like I said, confirmation bias. He'll believe whatever he has to in order to keep his theory accurate... I do wish I could help, but chasing after him doesn't seem like it would be good for his mental state, and I don't want to keep my visitor waiting. I'll just hope he runs into someone else willing to be kind to him, I guess." She begins making her way to her place of work.

Carolyn arrived at work.

She looks around for either her visitor or Matrick.

Matrick is talking to Grace right now.

Carolyn walks up to them "Were you the one who wanted to see me? I didn't think you would be visiting the office any time soon, to be perfectly honest. But it's good to see you here."

"I don’t want to see you. But you’ve forced my hand here."

"I can't say I understand quite what you mean. I don't want to make you feel like you have to do anything you're uncomfortable with."

"Fuck you. Here’s what I’m offering. I’ll come here every day until you’re satisfied, but you HAVE to promise you won’t ever harass anyone I know."

"So this is about Grobber, then. Listen, I'd be happy to see you return to therapy, but I don't exactly think it would be ethical for me to accept when I know that you feel like I'm forcing you. And more importantly... well, Grobber needs help, plain as that. He doesn't have to see me, but if he doesn't, will you try to make sure he gets help from someone?"

"He’s fine."

"I'd be willing to believe you if I hadn't talked to him myself. He has no sense of self worth, like he doesn't think he deserves to be happy, even though he clearly wants to be. That's a serious problem, and one it's hard to work out of on your own."

"His problems aren't the type that people like you can solve."

"Well, I don't claim to be a miracle worker. There are problems outside of my field of expertise, but I think I'd struggle to think of someone with issues more suited to therapy than Grobber. Who exactly do you think could solve his problems, if I may ask?"

"No one."

"That's... certainly pessimistic." Carolyn pauses to think "It doesn't seem like changing her mind will be easy. Not impossible, but it would take a while. Although, Gus didn't exactly give me a timeline on when I need to deal with Grobber by, and if she's willing to make daily visits..." Carolyn smiles "Very well then, I'll accept your offer. And once I demonstrate to you that anyone can indeed have their problems solved with the right attitude, I hope you'll be more receptive to the idea of Grobber receiving help. If not, I promise I won't visit him, or anyone else close to you, again."

"So we're all fine." She entered Carolyn's personal therapy room, and sat down.

Carolyn follows after Grace, and closes the door behind her. She takes out a notebook and pen, and sits across from Grace "Well then, this feels a bit weird to ask after yesterday, but is there anything in your life that happened recently you'd like to talk about to start us off?"

"You already know what my life is like."

"That's true, but I think giving you a chance to talk about how you feel about recent events might be helpful. You don't have to talk about anything you're not comfortable with, though, we can always move on to a different topic."

"How do you expect me to feel? Oh, I'm just so happy to lose the woman I loved and have everyone I know be stalked over it!"

"So you and Michelle were lovers then? I don't believe that came up before. I can see why that would be so hard to get over, and it won't be a wound that heals easily, but maybe trying to get back into the dating scene and find someone else, even if it's not a long term thing, could help relieve some of the pain?"

She cringed at the realization she'd accidently revealed their relationship. "I don't want to date someone else. Soon enough, one of us will die, and I'll feel right like I do now."

"If your fear is that you'll return to feeling as you do now, then doesn't that mean that things can only get better from trying? At worst, you'll be in the same place, just with more happy memories, and at best, you can live a long and healthy life with people you care about."

"What's the point of happiness, if all I do is lose it again and again."

Carolyn taps her pen against a notebook a few times, trying to think of a good response, before sighing "This is a bit unusual of a request, but since I know you don't want to talk about yourself anyway, it might be fine. Grace, will you allow me to talk about myself for a moment?"

She raised an eyebrow. "...Alright."

"I don't want to burden you with anything too specific, but let's just say that I grew up seeing a lot of people lose their happiness. And at that, in ways that I never saw them recover from. You could say that I developed a very similar idea to what you're feeling right now. If losing happiness is inevitable, and that lack of happiness lasts forever afterward, then did gaining that short term happiness even have a point? It was when I questioned that, that I came to an answer, a solution that I alone followed. And look at me now. I know you don't respect me, and certainly don't want to be like me, but here I am smiling in the face of tragedy, because I found an answer, and I know I'll be happy forever as long as I keep it in mind. Maybe our answers will be different, but you can find one, you don't have to lose your happiness, just because everyone else does. It's important to accept reality, but it's even more important to not do so at purely face value."

"..." She sighed. "What was your answer?"

"Hm, how can I put this in a way you'll understand... I assume you've watched a movie before, right? Stories tend to need conflict to be engaging, they may even end tragically. A cautionary tale, or something of the like. I was never a fan of those, but even with that, the part of the movie where everything was fine still exists, it just can't interact with the later scenes. Pausing the movie during that section, that's my answer."

"A-Are you saying you'll kill yourself when you're happy!?"

Carolyn tries to give a reassuring smile "Come now, if I thought that way, don't you think I'd need to be the one in therapy? Pausing a movie doesn't destroy it after all, you know? It's more like... it continues to exist as it does forever. That's what I wanted for Michelle, to live a life she was happy with until the very end, and don't you think she accomplished it?"

"And how exactly am I supposed to 'pause the movie'?"

"If there was a one-size-fits-all miracle solution that I could simply tell you, therapy could be replaced a single quick google search. Finding your solution is what we're here for, it's my goal for every patient. Maybe you think that's silly or impossible, but it's the best answer I have to what the 'point' of all this is."

"And here we go again. People visit you for answers, and you just confidently declare that there are no universal answers like that'll fix everything."

"If someone visits me for answers, then they were under a misconception. Knowing that there isn't a single solution is not a solution in and of itself, but it's important to look in the right place for your answer, and that isn't with me. I'm just here to help you look within."

"There's nothing to find within."

"I find that difficult to believe. Humans are amazing creatures, there's an almost unfathomable amount of layers to our selves. But that's the problem, there's so much to your self that it's hard to know what's there, let alone what's best for it, without looking. Maybe we won't find a way for you to live happily, but until we turn over every rock, all I need is for that possibility to exist to want to keep trying."

"So that's it? Just endlessly searching for some miracle solution to make me happy, a solution that might not even exist?"

"I understand that the task seems daunting, exhausting even, but the potential payoff is higher than any other goal there is. Continued happiness, there can be no greater reason to continue an effort than that."

"The potential payoff."

"Well nothing is guaranteed, is it? We take a chance with each effort. It may be likely that spending money on groceries has the payoff of eating dinner, but we can always get mugged on the way home. You can live your life always taking only gambles with high chances of success, but I much prefer ones with high reward. Not that I'm encouraging traditional gambling, money is hardly a worthwhile prize."

"My point is... What's the point? Every time I try to take these 'gambles', someone comes in and destroys it for me."

"Just because you rolled a bad hand before, doesn't mean that you won't find a solution the next time. And the beauty of those solutions is that only one of your gambles ever needs to pay off to make every past failure irrelevant. We might be looking for a needle in a haystack, but once you find that needle, you can stop searching for good."

"So I eat one good meal and suddenly I'm never sad again?"

"It doesn't exactly sound like traditional therapy treatment, does it? But I assure you, searching for this solution has worked for all of my previous patients. Although usually I'm less... direct about that being the goal."

"I don’t get it."

"Yes, well, that's understandable. You've never seen the results, after all. But whether you think it's worth pursuing or not, you've offered to keep coming here, and there's not really anything better to do to pass the time than try to work out a solution."

"Alright. So I’ll buy myself a good meal, and see if that magically solves everything."

"Being willing to treat yourself is a good quality to have when seeking happiness. I doubt that will be the full solution, but having that as a part of your mindset could always be one of the keys."

"Whatever. Are we done now?"

"I don't think it would be much help for me to keep you longer than you want. Before the next session, I just ask that you think about what we discussed. Maybe once you open up a bit more, we can begin more solid plans."

"Sure. Great. Whatever." She got up, and walked to the door.

Carolyn gives a smile and small wave "Take care until next time." she then turns to her notebook and begins jotting down notes about the session.

Carolyn's phone rings after a few minutes.

She checks the number.

It’s Gus.

Carolyn answers "Good to hear from you, Mr. Amon. Your timing is great, I just finished up with my patient for the day."

"So proud of you. I’ll go celebrate and buy a coffin." He stopped speaking sarcastically and continued. "I’m here. Get outside."

"Very well, I'll be there in a moment, talk to you then." She hangs up, puts away her notebook, and heads outside.

The red car pulled up in front of the office.

Carolyn gets inside "I suppose this means you have new orders for me?"

He started driving. "Well, after my little stunt yesterday… The boss doesn’t trust me to run solo. So, essentially, you’re my babysitter today. Turntables and all that." He sounds incredibly annoyed.

"Well that sounds a tad degrading, being assigned the supervision of someone much less experienced than yourself. Let's work hard to earn your trust back, I think that would be for the best for you."

"Don’t need your pity party. The job's simple, you can just hang back and watch how the pros do it."

"Of course, I wouldn't want to get in the way. I have my skillset, but this type of job is new to me, after all."

"Great. The plan here is to kidnap this guy." Gus showed Carolyn an image of a man wearing a white, who’s face was completely obscured by bandages outside of the eyes. "Then we just drop 'em off with Johnner. Sound simple enough for your wacky brain?"

"...A man with bandages for a face, what a coincidence. Oh, uh, yeah, sounds good. Can I ask what is planning to be done to him, though?"

"A coincidence?"

"Oh, it's nothing major. I happened to have a conversation with a stranger earlier who said they were shot by someone who fit this description. I'd guess it's the same guy, since I assume this isn't just a popular fashion trend that I'm behind on."

"You could say that. Most people don’t surgically remove their faces."

"Ah, so they aren't just for show... In that case, I hope that after your people do whatever they need to with him, he can find some good treatment for his mental health. I can't think of a way that that would be a decision made with a clear mind."

"He didn’t choose it." Gus admitted this with difficulty.

"Oh... I suppose that's in a way worse. Having that kind of problem shoved on you by someone else... even if it shouldn't, what we think of our physical appearance can so easily sway our mood."

"Well, he doesn’t usually get to know he doesn’t have a face. Feels normal to him." He sounds weirdly defensive.

Carolyn looks relieved "That's great to hear. Well, it could be better. Delusions like that could lead to problems down the road, it would be preferable if it could feel normal because he accepts it as a part of himself. But hearing that he doesn't feel inferior because of it is reassuring."

"It doesn’t matter."

"...So, is it safe for me to assume that you have some relation to this faceless man? I don't see why you would get so worked up over just any old target."

"I don’t."

"I see. Is that all the information I'll be getting out of you about him, then? I guess it isn't particularly important that I understand him for the mission, but I tend to be curious about these types of things. My imagination runs wild on ways to help anyone when I see a problem."

"Amnesiac."

"Amnesia, huh? That certainly sounds difficult to live with, but it might ultimately be helpful to ending up happier. After all, it removes the issue of painful memories stopping current happiness. Not to downplay the heartache one might experience from not being able to recall those."

"Sure." He kept driving, and entered Shelk.

"So, have you been enjoying the day so far? I guess it might be a bit early to be asking something like that, but it can't hurt to check in."

"I’m doing just great." He responded with clear sarcasm.

"Hm, well you're in a good enough state of mind to bother with sarcasm, so things always could be worse. Hopefully one day you'll be able to respond with that and fully believe it."

"That’s never going to happen."

"Resignation to unhappiness is a strange thing. I understand it, of course, but don't you wish all of us humans had been given the inherent desire to fight against that oppressive force, rather than giving up. It'd really make my job much easier if I didn't have to convince people to begin trying to be happy first."

The car pulled over in front of a drug store. "Fuck, they’re together." He opened the glovebox, and took out a pistol. "Good job, you get to carry one." He held it out to Carolyn.

Carolyn takes it "Just so we're clear, I won't be using lethal force on someone I don't know." She looks over to the drug store to see if she can spot the target.

"He’s in there with a man named Hav Kerloe. He’ll be uh… A little unusual. Just separate them, and get the one we need alone. I’ll handle the abduction part when he’s alone." (edited)

5:25 PM

"Try not to alarm them. The gun's just in case."

((To be clear, did he say question mark question mark question mark,))

((I may be stupid))

"Alright, a simple enough plan. I'm used to dealing with unusual people, so whatever mannerisms he has shouldn't be a problem." Carolyn places the gun in her purse, and exits the car, before approaching the two men.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-hav-unknown

It’s worth noting that both Hav and ??? have similar bandages obstructing their faces.

((okay you should have told me that before,)) (edited)

5:32 PM

((i am going to retcon that lmfao)) (edited)

It's also worth noting that we're both wearing white suits.

5:32 PM

Our pants are probably different idk

((YOU DID NOT SPECIFY PUTTING ON THE SUIT))

Atmey

((???))

https://discord.com/channels/959192904184778753/987856790374985779/1007759946852618260 ????????????

((Okay nvm I’m just blind then))

Lmfao

"You've made it look like you've been mutilated."

((Also what city are we in))

((Shelk))

5:35 PM

((I didn’t switch the category yet because I am on mobile))

Carolyn approaches the two men with a smile on her face "Hey there, sorry to bother the two of you, but I just couldn't hold back my curiosity. It's not every day you see someone with as bold a fashion choice as this, I was wondering if you had any reason behind it?"

"This is Hav Kerloe. They just bought these. I have no idea why."

[inner monologue] It's the woman that old man told me about. I was supposed to avoid her, right? And call him? Well, I obviously can't call him, but I might as well take his advice. Since I've been given a reason to, I will forcefully step away from this interaction—something I typically wouldn't do. My chances for self-preservation will be increased this way. "Yes. There is a reason. I cannot tell you." I look to ???. "We should go."

"I think there's something wrong with them."

5:38 PM

"Hav, I mean." (edited)

"Ah, don't say that, I'm sure there's a perfectly normal reason behind it, not that I'm owed an explanation just because I asked, of course. But, uh, before you go, I did have another question I wanted to ask, if that would be alright?"

"No, it wouldn't." I attempt to walk away.

"See?"

5:41 PM

"Go ahead. That would be fine."

((I have to go eat food from real life I'll be back in like 20 minutes))

((Evasive))

"Well, that's fine, it was actually you that I was interested in asking. Having... Hav, I believe you said, around would make things a little awkward... It's somewhat personal." (edited)

"...Do you know me?"

"I didn't think so at first, I really did approach just to ask about Hav's bandages, but now that I'm talking to you... Well, I shouldn't get carried away. Just to check, do you recognize me?"

"No."

5:45 PM

"But I have memory problems. I'm an amnesiac."

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that, I wasn't aware. Say, do you mind coming with me for a moment? There's something I want you to see, it's not that far from here. It might jog some memories, actually."

I look at Hav. "Will you go back to Kerloe Fishery?'

5:48 PM

"Nevermind. Can you take me back when we're done? My map doesn't show this area."

Carolyn’s phone starts ringing.

She checks the number.

I hold up a map of Avengard and point at a location. "It's not far from here."

It’s Matrick.

"What is the ringing noise for?" (edited)

"Sorry, I'm getting a call. It's nothing important, I'll be able to return it later. I know this area pretty well, so showing you around shouldn't be a problem at all, it's really no trouble."

"Okay, uh... I'll come."

"That's great to hear." She grabs his hand and begins walking away from Hav. (Atmey She isn't going to any specific destination, just somewhere where they can be isolated)

((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-unknown

New text from Matrick.

If ??? does not resist then Carolyn continues leading him around "So, how far back do your memories go? Or is this a sensitive subject to talk about? Sorry if that's the case."

"I only remember any events from today. I don't know who I am or anything about myself."

5:58 PM

"So... it's a recent problem."

"That’s enough, Carolyn. Move away from him." A voice unfamiliar to ???.

Carolyn sighs "You know, that was much easier than I expected. Hav basically just left on his own. I was kind of hoping for a longer conversation to get to know him after what you said." Carolyn does in fact move away from ???.

"Who is that?"

6:00 PM

I look in the direction the voice came from.

"Let’s take a walk." ??? feels the barrel of a gun at the back of his head. "Let’s take a walk." The voice of Howard Scott spoke in a mocking tone. "God, do you just never update your playbook, Gus? Are you frozen in time to when you thought that was cool?" Carolyn felt the barrel of a gun to the back of her head.

"What the fuck??"

"Shoot her if you want, Howard. You seriously think I care?" 'Gus'. "So does the selfless protector act end when it gets in your way, or when it hurts your feelings?" Howard.

Carolyn freezes and swallows hard "Hey, uh, what exactly can I do for you, officer? It's certainly been a while since we talked, have you been doing well? I don't think I ever got the chance to... thank you, after what you did."

"You know them?" (edited)

"See Gus, someone here has politeness. You're welcome for getting away with murder." Howard. "Don't try to talk to him. He's completely insane." Gus. "Is it my insanity, or your stubbornness?" Howard. (edited)

"So... are you going to kill me now, to make up for your mistake? I really think you should hear me out first, I've done a lot of good since then."

"Mistake? I've never made a mistake in my life." Howard spoke confidently. "I told you, don't try to talk him out of anything. His delusional ideology's worse than yours in some ways." Gus.

"Can I just go? I'd really like to be out of this situation." I'd really like to be out of this situation.

"Well... I'm glad to know you feel the same way as me, Mr. Scott. That act of kindness you showed me allowed me to help so many people."

"Sure." Gus shoved a rag onto where ???'s mouth should be.

6:14 PM

"I never claimed it was an act of kindness. Don't confuse me with someone like Gus." Howard.

"???" (edited)

??? loses consciousness.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

"Right... You wanted the bigger bust, or something like that. I suppose I should be happy that my father was able to save me, but if I'm being fully honest, I am still a bit upset about how he was treated. Until recently, I had only blamed myself, but to know you intentionally framed him... He didn't deserve that."

"Exactly. There's no way to view my actions as anything but selfish. By admitting that, that's what makes me better than you 2." Howard.

"Well, self-acceptance is an important step to happiness. I'm glad you've been able to understand who you are. I can't approve of your actions, but sometimes not everyone can come out of a situation happy, so I understand."

"You’re really committed to the selfless act, huh?" Howard.

"I don't have any need to prove myself to you, neither one of us have happiness that relies on that. I'm sure you would be an interesting conversation partner, but right now I am more concerned with what you want out of me. I can't help people if I'm dead, after all."

"Well, as a detective… Watching 2 people kidnap a man should give me an obvious job here. Especially that… Inspiring choice of partner, Gus."

"I suppose arguing that I was under threat of death would be something that should wait until the trial?" Carolyn sighs "This will really interrupt my therapy sessions, and I was finally getting the ball rolling." (edited)

"He's not going to arrest us." Gus aimed the gun at Howard. "If he was, he wouldn't be wasting time like this. He's not exactly a man of the law. He probably doesn't want to arrest an old friend."

6:54 PM

"You know, Gus. After you left, we got a new you. Even more memorably delusional. Keeps the office fresher without causing actual problems like you. It's not real work without hostile workplace environment, you know?" Howard. "What the fuck is your point?" Gus. "I'm saying I couldn't care less about you." Howard.

"Well that's not exactly fair. I'm sure if you're comparing them, then there have to be similarities, but I doubt anyone could be a real replacement for Mr. Amon here. Regardless, if he doesn't want to arrest us, what does he want? Correct me if I'm wrong, but you don't seem the type to just drop in to say some greetings."

"Tell me your boss's name, and I'll let her go. Refuse, and I'll kill her, have 20 cops here in less than a minute, and blame you. Then I can just beat the name out of you in a suspiciously unsupervised interrogation room. Sound fair?" Howard. "Fuck you. I told you from the start, you can shoot her all you want. But past that point, you couldn't accomplish a single thing if you tried." Gus.

"Okay, Gus, I think you should reason through this a bit more clearly. You already got in trouble for me ending up close to dead on your watch once, right? Even if you don't care about me as a person, and even if you don't think Howard can accomplish anything other than killing me, isn't that enough reason to try to reach a more amicable agreement? This could be a situation where everyone comes out of it happy."

Howard laughed. "There it is! At the core of all 'selflessness' is just good old fashioned selfishness. She's a good person, who accomplishes good things, and with that self-imposed notion alone she can justify whatever the fuck she wants. Because it's not about being a good person, it's about what being a good person can bring you. It's just like I was telling you Gus, but you're just as delusional as her. You're too obsessed with the delusion that you are good, and good people do good things, that you can't fucking tell the only thing you accomplish is selfishness incarnate."

"I'm really not sure what you're getting at here, Mr. Scott. I would be perfectly happy with dying right here, I've already saved enough people to have made up for my mistake with the poisoning. In fact, by trying to bargain for my life, I'm just increasing the chance that I die unhappy. The most selfish thing I could do here would be to let you kill me and leave behind everyone who needs my help." (edited)

"Obviously Carolyn's selfish and delusional. I'm not denying that." Gus. "That doesn't prove anything about someone like me." "What do you do in life, Gus? Run around murdering people, kidnapping strangers off the street, breaking into people's homes on a hunch. What even convinces you you're even remotely selfless." Howard. "Because if I don't do it, someone worse will. If the boss isn't in charge, a worse one will be. In theory, you'd do the same as a cop, I do everything I can from the only place in the world I can do it. I'm selfless because I know if I quit, someone'll come around like you and do everything I do but worse." Gus. "The goddamn Nuremberg defense? How the hell did you manage to convince yourself the Nuremberg defense sounded selfless?" Howard. (edited)

"I also can't say I approve of Gus's decision here. I don't really care to debate the morality of it, but doing something just because you're worried about what will happen if you don't just sounds like the kind of paranoia that would get in the way of happiness. I would recommend participating in activities that are inherently rewarding rather than ones that only make you feel good when compared against what could have happened."

"Hear that, Gus? Girl thinks you oughta act more selfish." Howard laughed slightly. Gus lowered the gun with strangely trembling hands. "You don't feel remorse, either of you. You can't really understand the need to make up for things, because you've deluded yourselves into thinking your worst crimes were acceptable. I don't have the mercy of delusion, I can't pretend all is well and go on happily as I continue to ruin everything. You wanna call me selfish, Howard? Fine. But just because I do the best things available to me doesn't change that it's infinitely better than only doing the things that serve me best." Gus. "The things that serve me best are what you find worse than those that serve you? I may be an openly shitty guy, but I stop big criminals no one else would dare touch. May be for my own glory, but how's that worse than committing crimes to make yourself feel better. Speaking off, this whole thing has been about remorse? The hell do you of all people need remorse about? Wait, no... Is that why you kept-" Howard was interrupted by Gus suddenly moving his gun up and shooting a bullet into Howard's shoulder. "GAAAAAGH!?!?!?" Howard recoiled back in pain, letting Carolyn go.

Carolyn reaches in her purse and pulls out her gun, pointing it at Howard, a smile rising to her face "You know, you seem like a guy who's pretty satisfied with his life, Mr. Scott. Even the best targets I find, I usually have to wait a bit before I can really judge them as happy enough to not weigh on my conscience. Surprisingly though, I agree with Mr. Amon here. You lack remorse, and I really admire how that's able to stop you from feeling miserable." She turns to Gus "Would there be any problem with me freeing him right now?"

"Don't kill him." Gus sighed, trying to push the gun in Carolyn's hand away from Howard, as he retreated to his car. "The guy's all talk. And honestly, even after all that smug rambling... I can't say I want him dead."

"...Very well. Mr. Scott is ready to leave his body, but I have trouble believing this will change any time soon. All freeing him here and now would accomplish is making your life worse, and I certainly don't want that." Carolyn puts her gun away and motions towards ??? "What about the other guy? Are we still taking him?"

"Yeah." Gus walked to the red car and opened the trunk. "We're just dumping him in here, and dropping him off with Johnner."

"I suppose we should hope that part of the plan goes more smoothly, huh? Although it was quite nice catching up." Carolyn attempts to lift ???'s body.

((Roll))

((2))

This fails. "I told you, this is my kind of job." Gus drags ??? by the leg towards the car.

"Right, sorry about that. I said I wouldn't get in your way, after all." Carolyn goes ahead and gets in the car while Gus deals with ???.

There was a thud as Gus dumped the body into the trunk, and then a second when he shut it. Then he quickly entered the vehicle and started driving.

"Before I forget, you'd probably prefer it if I returned the gun to where you had it, right? I wouldn't want there to be any kind of distrust between us, and misinterpreting what I plan to do with such a dangerous weapon could lead to an argument."

"Sure." He's not really paying attention.

She places it back into the glovebox. "So, there was quite a bit of tension between you and Howard. Were things always like that, or only after... well, my case."

"The guy gets under my skin. He got more ammunition after that day, but he's always known how to make me panic."

"He does seem like quite the people person. On some level, I do admire the ability to read others like that, it would be useful for my job... but the way he makes use of it is certainly something I would never try."

"In his mind, he can do absolutely anything he wants and be just as wrong as those who think they're doing good. I can't deny it's useful to have a guy with the guts to take on any big criminal and the ideology to do anything it takes, but... In order for him to justify that to himself, everyone near him needs to sit there and watch him tear into them. Guy's never said a word I've known how to refute, and maybe that's exactly why he pisses me off. Somedays, even I can't convince myself what I do is truly selfless." He laughed miserably.

"Well... I can't be of much use in reassuring you on your selflessness, it's really not my place as a therapist to make judgements like that. But I doubt you'd even want to hear words of encouragement from me. I guess I'll just say that I'm glad I'm here to hear out how you feel about Howard. It doesn't exactly sound like a very healthy relationship, but both of you clearly know that already. My apologies, I'm not very helpful when it comes to you, am I? Because you know you're on a tragic path, and you have no interest in getting off of it. Maybe a form of self-punishment? I'm just spitballing here." (edited)

He chuckled for a moment. "Yeah, you could call it that, I guess."

"Then I suppose it all comes down to convincing you that you're worth more than that." Carolyn sighs and gazes out the window "You're one difficult man to help, Mr. Amon."

"Maybe I don't want to be helped. Knowing that I'll die if I am is certainly no incentive, but even if I were promised nothing but eternal paradise through it... I can't say I'd accept either."

"Yes, that fits with what I know of you. I believe I'm starting to get a picture of who you really are. To be honest, you're a lot more open about yourself than my actual patient is right now. It doesn't make the prospect of helping you look any easier, but I do appreciate the ease of conversation." "And perhaps, you may have given me an idea for how to help, after all. I shouldn't let him know, though. Most people would see advice from a therapist as good news, but if he doesn't want to be helped... he shouldn't know I'm working on anything until I'm finished."

He sighed. "Look at me, venting to you of all people. Howard must’ve hit me deeper than I thought." They arrived at the shipment area at the back of a mall.

"This is the place, then?" Carolyn looks around to see if Johnner is here.

"Yeah. You gonna walk now, or do you want the ride?"

"Well, I don't think I have anything I need to... Oh, I can't believe that slipped my mind. Sorry, there's something I forgot to check during the confusion back there." Carolyn takes out her phone and checks the text from Matrick. (edited)

'New client for you. But that’s just a fact.'

"A fact, huh? More confident than usual. I wonder if it's someone else the mob sent... Oh well, doesn't really matter. I should probably return the call and ask about them, it was pretty rude of me to ignore it until now..." Carolyn turns to Gus "I think I will be walking after all. I have a call to make, and I wouldn't want to force you to listen to me talk about something you have no interest in."

"Alright. Tomorrow it is, then."

"I look forward to it." Carolyn gets out of the car and begins walking in the direction of her apartment. After getting a few minutes away from where Gus was, she calls Matrick.

((End session))

9:16 PM

((Hope that was a good one because it was definitely a long one))

((Had a tad too much Hav Kerloe for my liking)) (edited)

((Friday))

Matrick picked up.

"Hello, Matrick. I apologize for not answering your call earlier, it was just bad timing." (edited)

"That’s alright. I’m used to being ignored."

"...Right, well, I was wondering if you could let me know the name and contact information of my new client? And did they mention when they were hoping they could have their first appointment set up?"

"He’s right here, waiting for you. Been here a while too, but that’s just a theory."

"Oh my goodness, I can't believe I've kept him waiting for so long. I'll head over as quickly as I can. Thank you for keeping me updated." As she says this, Carolyn begins heading to the closest subway station to get to her work quicker.

The designated train scene has already occurred this chapter, so this uneventfully happens.

Literally 1984. Carolyn continues to her work.

Carolyn arrived at the office. Matrick was currently there with Sean Niebel.

((Does she recognize him as Sean Niebel since she found information on him when googling Leiblinc?))

((Roll for it))

((14))

There are 2 vaguely similar people who are commonly pictured as Sean Niebel. It’s unclear which one is the real one and which one is just the news being stupid. The Sean Niebel in front of you is one of them.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-sean

((physical description of "sean niebel": a man in his 40s without any remarkable features. wears a kinda expensive suit))

"Hello there, I'm Carolyn Blythe. You're my new client, I assume? I do hope you'll forgive me for being out of the office for so long."

"Mhm."

12:26 PM

I nod.

"Since you've been waiting here, I assume you'd like to have your first session now? I don't have any conflicting appointments on my schedule, so that would be fine."

"Mhm." I nod again.

"I'm glad to hear it. Well then, let me show you to my office and we can begin." Carolyn leads the way to her office, which contains a desk against the wall and some seats in the middle.

I follow.

Carolyn sits down and motions for Sean to do the same "Well then, to start us off, why don't you tell me what you'd like to be referred to as?"

"James Kingsley."

Carolyn pauses for a moment after hearing this "I see. So, Mr. Kingsley, what made you seek out therapy? If there's something in particular bothering you, it would be good to focus on that, for now."

"First, a linguistic question. How do you pronounce your job title?"

"Oh, uh, well, I would say there-uh-pist. Do you have a reason for the curiosity?"

"I see. Don't worry about it."

12:45 PM

After a short pause, I continue. "What is your goal in life?"

"That's a bit of an odd question for a client to ask. Are you trying to see if we'd be compatible? I guess I have no reason not to answer, although this session really isn't about me. My goal is simply to increase the happiness present in the world as much as I can, and I saw therapy as the best way to achieve that."

"Do you think you can significantly change anything this way? Even if you made one person happy every day, for decades, this would still be only a few tens of thousands at most. With billions of people in this world, this doesn't have any more impact than a release of a new movie. Is something like that really worth dedicating your entire life to?"

"Of course it is. Humans are cooperative creatures, so even if I can only make so many people happy, there's sure to be many others out there doing the same thing. If all of them lamented how little impact they could have, nothing would happen. Have you been struggling with thoughts like this yourself?"

I nod in response to Carolyn's question. "It's true that if many people do the same thing, the effect will be significant. But at the same time, it would mean that each individual person's actions do not matter. If there really are enough people willing to do the same thing as you, then they will succeed even without you."

"...Yes, I suppose that is true, but I don't think that worrying about the scale of actions is very healthy. At the end of the day, I know that if I do nothing, my clients won't have as good of a chance at ending up happy. Even if I were to only help a single person, that's better than helping no one at all. There's not a certain threshold we have to reach where our actions become significant. A good act is a good act, simple as that."

"I understand your logic, even if I don't agree with it. Then, what do you think about your father? Edward Blythe?"

"So... You know who I am, then? That's a bit awkward, but there's no harm in answering. My father was a very generous and kind man, but his approach to helping people was ineffective. I appreciate what he taught me, but chose not to follow in his footsteps."

"Yes, I know of him. In fact, that's why I chose you, and not any other therapist. You could call it a hobby of mine, perhaps. I want to understand people I find interesting, and your father is one of them. Anything you could tell me about him would be helpful."

"I don't exactly have reason to hide information on my father, but I'd really like to move the conversation back to your life. I feel like you've barely spoken about yourself this whole time."

"Honestly, there's not much to say here. I want to find a way to be remembered, and information on your father might help me with that."

"If that's the case..." Carolyn sighs "I'll do my best to help you. My father was the CEO of a pharmaceutical company, and additionally, he led a religious group called Edlightenism. He was arrested for the crime of the lethal poisoning of many individuals in that group. If you're curious about that part, I can't help much. I have no idea what the truth behind it is, but I don't believe my father would do something like that. He's currently in prison, of course. I'm not sure what you already knew, so my apologies if none of this was helpful. "

"Yes, all this was in the news. Is there anything else you can say? As his daughter. Why did he start that religion? What were his goals?"

"Why else would one start a religion other than to help people? He found a set of ideas he saw as truths about the universe, and decided that people would be able to live their lives better when following them."

"What were these ideas? Do you by any chance have any booklets about it from his cult?"

"No, I can't say I've kept anything like that on me, but I attended many of his teachings. The surface level of it had a lot of talks on the afterlife, primarily the idea of persisting after death. He taught that rather than a traditional world after our own, our consciousness would continue to persist, unchanging from the state it was in when we die. Because of that, he taught ways to create a better existence for yourself while you have time. He believed in selflessness helping purify the soul, making you into a better person, and thus living a happier life, so he would take donations from those that entered. The more you donated, the better off you were supposed to be when your time comes. It... didn't exactly work, even if his heart was in the right place."

"Hm... I see. Then, what about the pharmaceutical company? Is there anything notable about his work as the CEO there?"

"Well, he ended up being arrested when I was still in my teens, so I wasn't really involved much in his work life. Sorry, you'd probably find more information online than I ever talked about with him. If I may ask, you said this was to help you be remembered, right? Are you planning on starting a religious group of your own?"

"No, it's... I just think if I understood people who were remembered, I could come up with a way to do it myself. Religious group or anything else, it doesn't matter, as long as it works."

"And when would you say this desire began? And... if we're to make this your goal, I am curious, how will you know when you've achieved it? Being remembered is something usually thought of for things of the past, after all."

"Yes, the goal is to be remembered even after I die. And, if I did anything significant, it would be talked about, I would notice it happened. If the question is to estimate how long it will last, there are ways to estimate that. Statistics can predict anything. From the current situation, from the previous similar events. I'm speaking from experience here, by the way. I keep track of some statistics myself, and they give extremely precise predictions." "In any case, as things are, my existence doesn't matter to anyone except maybe a few people."

"I'm glad you've found a way to keep track of your goals, it always helps to have a plan for these kind of things, but... Your way of thinking is a bit concerning. Do you not believe your life has an inherent worth even if you weren't remembered?"

"Hm... I think I've discussed everything I wanted, actually. Thank you. Goodbye."

"Ah, I was hoping you had come for both information on my father and for my services as a therapist, but I guess that's not the case. I can't force anything on you, but I do hope you reconsider eventually. At the least, it never hurts to have someone lend an ear."

I go to the exit, then remember one more thing and turn around. "Also. I don't know what you wanted from Tucker, but he seems to have a very low opinion on you."

A gentle smile rises to Carolyn's face "So he remembered me enough to mention me, hm? His opinion on me isn't particularly important to helping him... but thank you for letting me know."

"He secretly took a photo of you and used it to find your name after you refused to tell him."

"Well, I do hope he doesn't use that method often. Someone less open than I might feel as if their privacy has been violated... I wouldn't want people to be made to feel that way over something as trivial as a name."

I leave.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn is now alone.

Carolyn reaches for the notebook in her purse but stops herself "No, there wouldn't be much point. He didn't really offer anything I can work with. Perhaps I shouldn't have pushed so much, but maybe he would have left anyway, I didn't have much else to offer about my father. I have a lot of people on my plate right now, and Mr. Kingsley does have a goal to make himself happy on his own, even if I'm not sure if it will work, so I should just leave him alone for the moment. More importantly... Carl knows who I am, I might not be able to directly go to him again without arising suspicion, but how am I to help him then..." Carolyn sighs and gets up "At least things are going better with Grace, and Gus offered me plenty to work with. I can focus on them for now. My best strategy moving forward with him should be..." Carolyn takes out her phone and opens the Twitter app to send a message to Lelouch.

4:07 PM

"Lelouch and Howard are the only people I've seen Gus care about, and Howard... Well, he doesn't seem like he'll be much help. Meeting at the apartment is risky, though. I'm not sure where else Gus has cameras set up, so meeting outside of it should be better, I'll hope she accepts the offer. Once we start talking, I can get to work on forming a plan to help Gus." Carolyn puts away her phone and heads out of her office.

Several gunshots ring out from outside.

Carolyn freezes for a moment, then reaches into her purse for her pepper spray, and pockets it with her hand still on it. "If only I had kept the gun... No, no, I don't even know if I'll need to intervene here... but I should still check it out, to be sure." Carolyn rushes outside to get a look, but tries to not draw attention to herself.

((Roll))

((10))

Carolyn is shot in the shoulder by several heavily armed people wearing ski masks and bulletproof vests. Sean is running back into the building as they fire at him.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-sean

I try to continue running towards Carolyn's office.

Carolyn grabs her shoulder in pain and follows after Sean "Do... Do you know who these gentlemen are...!?"

They arrived inside the office.

Carolyn Blythe

Carolyn grabs her shoulder in pain and follows after Sean "Do... Do you know who these gentlemen are...!?"

"N-No." I sit on a chair and call the police.

Ehn/PC

They arrived inside the office.

((did we see that one guy on the way here?)) (edited)

((No))

Still holding the phone, I turn around in fear.

The door to this office probably locks, Carolyn locks it. "I... Doubt that will do much, but... Maybe they aren't here for either of us? We could have just gotten in the way..."

"Blythe! What is this dog?!"

"What is... what? Are you feeling alright? The stress of the situation might be damaging your grip on reality."

"H-hallucinations. A talking dog." I point in the direction in which the dog may or may not be.

The dog is not there.

"T-take the phone, Blythe. I can't be the one talking in this mental state."

"Right, of course. Just take deep breaths and try to calm down." Carolyn takes the phone and checks if it's connected to the police yet.

"Hello? Are you there?" Guy on the phone.

"Yes, hello. There are armed men firing at us outside of the building. We're at [address of the therapy office]. I've received a gunshot wound, but there's been no deaths as far as I'm aware."

"Alright, the police are on their way."

I whisper. "You are not real. You do not exist. Don't talk to me."

The armed men are now trying to open the door.

((What floor are we on?)) (edited)

4:55 PM

I take a pen from the table and throw it into the corner of the room.

Carolyn pushes one of the chairs against the door "Okay... I guess we are their targets... I can't imagine why, though..."

I whisper. "If you are real, save me. If you aren't, leave me alone."

5:04 PM

"Sure..."

"Just do it already. Help me or disappear."

5:13 PM

"So what now?"

They are trying to break the door down.

Still sitting on the chair, I sigh and put my hand in my pocket.

Carolyn is looking really concerned for Sean right now, but doesn't say anything to him.

"How?" Still whispering.

5:24 PM

"Do you see any?"

5:28 PM

"...Sure." I stand up from the chair. Moving unsteady from the wound and stress, I walk to the window.

5:28 PM

I take my keys from my pocket and hit the window with them.

The window flies open.

Sean Niebel

((What floor are we on?)) (edited)

(( , ))

((Idk‼️. Do you have a specific answer in mind, Nat))

((Uh I mean since we're in the city probably not the first floor right. idk we can just roll like a d10 or something lmfao))

I will say the second floor then.

"..." I look outside from the open window.

"Well... I suppose taking our chances jumping would be better..." Carolyn nervously looks towards the door "I would be fine dying now, but... I owe it to everyone to live for a bit longer to help them." Carolyn walks over to the window "You wouldn't happen to have some kind of rope, I assume?"

((whats outside? are there any masked people outside under the window))

There’s 1 guy by the car not really paying attention.

Carolyn Blythe

"No."

5:44 PM

"Can you drive?"

"Unfortunately not, I always take the subway. Even if I could, they got me in my shoulder..."

"Then I'm driving, I guess. Follow me." I jump out of the window.

Carolyn hesitates for a moment, grabs the notebook she keeps in this office and places it in her purse, then jumps out after Sean.

They are now back on the ground.

I go towards the car thats nearby and hit its door with my keys.

The door flies open.

Carolyn almost speaks up, but stops herself. She follows after Sean and goes to the passenger side door.

Locked.

I hit the passenger side door with the keys from the inside. Then I hit the keyhole where you are supposed to put the car keys to start it.

The passenger door flies open, hitting Carolyn. The car then starts up.

Carolyn lets out a small "Ow..." and then gets inside and closes the door.

I drive away.

They get away.

Carolyn holds onto her shoulder, still in pain "My apologies for slowing you down back there, I should have stayed clear of the door. So, where are you taking us to? If I could offer some input... a hospital would be nice..."

"I've been trying to just get away from them for now. But yes, hospital next." I drive to a hospital.

6:12 PM

"So... what do you want from me?"

"What do I...? Oh, is this about the fee? We didn't really have a full therapy session, so don't worry about it, I won't charge you."

"I've already paid for the therapy, actually. And I'm talking to the dog. The intangible talking dog visible only to me."

"...You know, if you address the hallucinations as if they're real, it won't help anything. Ignoring them won't necessarily make them go away, but knowing what's real and what isn't will help keep your decision making rational."

"Is there anything in the back seat of this car?"

Carolyn takes a look at the back seat.

Nothing.

"No, there's not. I assume that's where the dog is for you?" Carolyn thinks for a moment and then smiles "You know, when they talk about therapy dogs, I doubt this is what they meant."

"Why are you only visible to me?"

6:24 PM

"I saw you first, and you started talking about a deal only after that."

6:27 PM

"So what do you want from me?"

6:33 PM

[To Carolyn] "Give me back my phone, actually."

"Ah, of course. Although you really shouldn't be using it while driving." She hands it over.

I put it in my pocket.

I think it's still calling 911, for note.

If this is somehow true then I hang up.

6:38 PM

((leaving for today now))

((End session))

They arrived at the hospital.

"Wait a second." I check something on my phone.

((Well then Sean, can I have one of your cents?))

I put the phone away. "Okay. Listen. I think something big is going on. A few days ago I witnessed a robbery. I called the police, but no one came. I didn't think much at the time and ignored it. I mean. It's not like they were robbing me. And this time they attacked me to silence a witness. And now you are a witness too. And the police didn't come again, so it's definitely connected. Yes. So they will target both of us now. Since we are both witnesses. But I think they won't attack in a place with a lot of people, like a hospital. And. Another thing. I am rich. Relatively. I guess. But now all my money is gone. The account shows 0$, but there's nothing unusual in history, like all my money being transferred to someone else. So. If someone had only stolen my account information, they couldn't do it like that. So it was done by the bank directly. So the criminals control both the bank and the police. The point is, I need your help. To survive this. And to pay hospital bills. I'll pay you back later. Twice the amount."

Carolyn takes a moment to process all of that "That's certainly quite the story... Finding your account like that must have been a difficult moment. It's terrible that money is almost a requirement for living a safe life. Thank you for trusting me like this, and of course I'll pay your bills, it's no trouble at all."

"Mhm. Thank you." I get out of the car.

Carolyn follows Sean's lead.

I look back at the car. "There are still things I need to know." I say to no one in particular.

2:52 PM

I sigh, and go to the hospital.

The lobby was empty outside of a receptionist.

I go to the receptionist. "Wounds." I point at my and Carolyn's wounds. "The police is aware."

"Alright, we’ll get you into the emergency room." The receptionist pointed in the direction of the emergency things.

I go there.

Carolyn looks at the receptionist "Thank you, I appreciate your help." She then follows after Sean.

They are separated into different rooms.

3:16 PM

Also they are put under anaesthesia for like surgery and stuff. If they don’t have anything to say to each other before this I will just timeskip to after this happens.

Honestly, there's not much to say here.

Carolyn Blythe is fine with skipping forward in time.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn was treated quickly yup. Sean is not yet out of the surgery because his wound is more complex. Carolyn still feels a bit woozy from the anaesthesia, and she can’t move her shoulder too much, but she’s otherwise fine.

Carolyn remains in the hospital lobby for now. "This was certainly quite the unexpected ordeal, but I'm glad it wasn't too much of a hassle. These hospital workers are quite good at their jobs, I'm glad there's competent people in such an important field, we wouldn't want people dying before they're happy. Now then, what to do... I doubt James and I will stop being targeted immediately, so sticking together would be best. I've also got that meeting with Lelouch to get to, though... I did suggest meeting in a public space, so James might be fine with joining once he's out." Carolyn checks the current time, and how long ago she received a reply from Lelouch. (edited)

A few minutes ago.

"It's good that I haven't kept her waiting... I suppose I could wait for Mr. Kingsley to finish in surgery and then confirm with him what to do. There was also that key that I wanted to ask him about... Why was he able to open and start up their car... I don't want to assume anything, he could have had a chance to swipe it off of them before I got there, but if he didn't... No, I shouldn't bring it up, I don't want him to think I'm suspicious of him. Trusting each other is important here. Speaking of, I should probably keep my other allies up to date." Carolyn gives Gus a call.

He picked up. "…"

"Hello there, I hope I'm not calling at an inconvenient time. I wanted to let you know that I was just attacked by some armed men at my place of work. Don't worry, I've already been treated, but I was wondering if there was anything you might know? I really have no idea who they were, or why they attacked me, and you're my one connection to this side of the world, so I thought I'd ask."

"…Wasn’t us." He spoke with unusual bitterness.

3:42 PM

"No one would dare touch you right now. Were you alone?"

"Ah, no, I was with a James Kingsley, he was visiting my office. Although, I'm not sure if that's his real name. I saw him in the news called Sean Niebel before."

Audible gasp. "Get the hell out of there. We’ll handle it. Do not speak to him any more. Just get away." After a pause, he spoke angrily. "You can manage that bit of selfishness, surely?"

"Ah, mmm... Yes, I don't have a problem with that. I can't exactly do much to help him myself, anyway, so if that's what you think is best... I'll trust you. I just want to ask, can you promise me that you'll try to make things turn out fine for him?"

"The boss has a… Special interest in him. He’ll be fine. Luckily, he’s not pure evil like the boss’s other passion projects." With this one, the tone of his voice begins to sound clearly forced.

"Very well. I'll leave him be, then. Thank you for the advice, it's nice to feel like someone has my back... Even if it's just because you're forced to."

He hung up.

Carolyn quickly makes her way out of the hospital. "I suppose this means I can return to my original plans for the day... I do feel a bit bad, but I trust Gus's judgement." Carolyn checks on her phone if there's any good restaurants near her apartment, to suggest to Lelouch.

There are some rather fancy places in that area yeah.

"Hm, I don't like to spend too much of my money on things like this, but I have been pretty good about saving up... It wouldn't hurt to go to a nice place for a meal if I want to get close enough to work on her. I should probably head home and get a change of clothes first, though." Carolyn checks how long it would take her to get to her apartment from here.

The hospital is only like 2 blocks from Carolyn's apartment.

"Alright, I don't know if she's home, and I don't want to run into her on my way in, so I should suggest a place after I've returned and left." Carolyn heads to her apartment.

((Rei's running a little late, I’ll pause until she gets here. Shouldn’t take that long))

Carolyn is now in the apartment lobby.

Carolyn uses the elevator to head to her floor.

The elevator arrived with Lelouch and 2 girls of her age inside.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-lelouch

Carolyn_Blythe: I'm sorry I couldn't make it yesterday, I'm not used to checking for messages on here. I was wondering if you'd be fine having dinner together today instead? Maybe we could go out to eat at a restaurant, if you're not busy.

((This message is sent chronologically much later than Lelouch's current time. I’ll tell you when it catches up))

MaoMao: Hello! Today would be great. Are you okay with me bringing two of my friends though? They're staying over at my place since they have nowhere else to go, and I'm hesitant to leave them there alone.

They’re all in the lobby yup.

"O-oh! Hello Carolyn!" Lelouch tried her best to smile.

5:54 PM

Also she is walking out of the elevator because that's what people do. I think.

Carolyn looks a bit surprised, and looks over her shoulder before responding "Ah, I wasn't expecting to run into you so soon... I saw your message, I assume these are the two friends you mentioned? I'm perfectly fine with them joining us, don't worry about that." (edited)

"Are you Carolyn?" The green haired girl looked at her carefully.

"Thank you. I was actually wondering though, you haven't happened to run into Gus, have you?"

Carolyn responds to the green haired girl "Yes, I'm Carolyn. Carolyn Blythe, to be specific. I don't believe I've had the pleasure of finding out your name." she then turns to Lelouch "And, well... Yes, I have seen him today. Why, did something happen?"

"That's Jade. And yes, something did in fact happen and I need to find Gus as soon as possible. I would greatly appreciate it if you could tell me where you last saw him."

Jade nods at her name being said(she’s Jade).

Carolyn takes a moment to respond "...My apologies, but I don't think I'll be very helpful when it comes to this. The last I saw of him was when he dropped me off somewhere, I assume he would be long gone by now. I didn't ask where he was going after."

"It's fine, thank you anyways." Lelouch

s. "I'll just keep calling him until he picks up."

"I was actually meaning to ask, if it isn't prying too much, what is your relationship with Gus? He seems to really care about you."

"Sorry, I would love to keep talking but now isn't a great time." Lelouch then walks towards the door to the outside while calling Gus' number.

Carolyn calls out as Lelouch begins to leave "Oh, are we still on for dinner tonight? Sorry to be a bother, I just want to make sure."

"If things work out, yes. I'll DM you on Twitter when I find him."

"Thank you, I'll keep an eye out. And I wish you luck... Just, if you would, please don't tell him about our plans, okay?"

"Why not?" Jade.

6:13 PM

The 3rd girl is passively observing.

"Gus has... a bit of a grudge against me. I don't think he would exactly approve of me meeting with Lelouch. He almost shot me the other day because he thought I'd done something to her, can you believe it?" Carolyn gives a reassuring smile while saying this.

"Sorry about that again. It really is ridiculous that he thought that."

"Are you a dangerous person?"

"Of course she's not, don't be rude."

"Well, I guess I can't prove I'm not dangerous. But if you'll take my word for it, then no, I wouldn't describe myself that way. I'm just a simple therapist living my life the best I can."

Lelouch Maoziwam

"Of course she's not, don't be rude."

"I’m sorry, Ms. Lelouch."

"It's fine."

6:18 PM

((Is gus still not picking up?))

6:19 PM

((i have to go for a bit to eat dinner sorry)) (edited)

Gus is still not picking up.

Lelouch starts spam texting Gus.

"Well, I'll leave you to it. Like I said, I wish you luck." Carolyn goes to take the elevator.

Lelouch

Channel split.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn is in the elevator.

7:02 PM

((Sorry I forgot details aren’t assumed(I would of course complain if details were assumed))) (edited)

Carolyn takes the elevator to her floor.

Carolyn’s phone rings.

Surprised, Carolyn checks to see who's calling.

It’s Gus.

She answers "Hello Gus. I wasn't expecting to hear from you again so soon."

"What did you do?"

"...I don't really know how to answer that. All I've done since we last talked is make my way home."

"Lelouch says you’re trying to kill her."

"Ah, that's right, I did bump into her in the lobby. I know you said not to talk to her, but I couldn't exactly just run away. As for why she said that... I suppose I did ask her not to tell you we'd met, that may have seemed a little suspicious. I'm sure you understand why, after yesterday. Truly though, all we did was talk for a minute by random chance."

He hung up.

Carolyn looks at the phone for a moment, concerned. "...He's not buying it, is he? I can't believe it, as soon as I decide not to target Lelouch, she thinks I want to kill her? How ironic. Well, I guess if she doesn't trust me, I'm back to zero idea on how to help Gus. Hopefully my safety isn't compromised, he seems pretty trigger happy, but I truly did nothing to her." She continues to her apartment.

Carolyn arrived at her apartment.

Carolyn sets down her items and changes her outfit. "Carl is suspicious of me, Lelouch is suspicious of me, Gus refuses to let me help, I promised not to visit Grobber... I guess Grace is all I have left to focus until I think of a better plan for the others. Can't do any more on that for now, so might as well call it a day. Unless of course Lelouch messages me... Judging by that call, though, I doubt it." Carolyn sits down at her table and begins jotting down some notes about the people she ran into today, keeping an eye on her phone in case Lelouch does send another DM.

((I will not be available the rest of the night btw idk if we're done already but just letting you know if something happens))

((No way to convey this in the tiermaker but the silent girl with Lelouch is THIS person who is already on the Carolyn tiermaker for unrelated reasons. This is who that was if you need to rank this very important character))

((Saturday))

Carolyn gets a DM from Lelouch.

"She's... still accepting of my offer? That's odd, so does she not believe I want to kill her? It's possible someone talked her out of that idea, although Gus obviously knows my end goal, so he wouldn't. Maybe this is a trap then? Or trying to not arouse suspicion... But I can't let that deter me. This is the best chance I have." Carolyn DMs Lelouch back.

Carolyn grabs her purse and leaves her apartment, taking the stairs down to the lobby.

Lelouch is with her 2 friends in the lobby.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-lelouch

MaoMao: Hi Carolyn! I got everything figured out now. Are you still free?

Carolyn_Blythe: I'm happy to hear things worked out, and yes, I am available at the moment. I can make my way to wherever we're eating right away. How does [name of restaurant close by the apartments] sound?

MaoMao: That sounds great! Do you want me to meet you in the lobby or are you out at the moment?

Carolyn_Blythe: The lobby would be perfectly fine. I'll begin heading down now.

"Thanks, Jade." Lelouch noticed Carolyn. "Oh! Hello

Carolyn smiles at Lelouch "Hello there, Lelouch, and to your friends as well. I'm glad we could make arrangements for today. I don't go out for meetings like this very often, but I simply had to after I missed your invitation yesterday."

"I'm just glad things worked out in the end." Lelouch smiled back.

"Well then, if we're all ready, shall we go?"

"Sounds good to me." Lelouch starts walking I guess I'm assuming this place is close enough to walk there?

Carolyn also heads in the direction of the place yup.

Jade and Girl Who Has Not Been Introduced also follow.

4:13 PM

They arrived at the restaurant yup.

"Oooh this place seems nice. I've never actually been." Lelouch looks in awe at the restaurant (she does not go out to them often (she's very good at making her own "meals")).

"It's good to hear that you like it, I was a bit worried about my choice." Carolyn walks up to the host "Table for four, please."

4:18 PM

((i spent like five minutes trying to figure out what the person at the front of the restaurant is called))

They were all brought to a table.

After taking a seat, Carolyn turns to Lelouch "So then, I was wondering, how did things work out with Mr. Amon? Did he end up returning your call, or did you manage to find him?"

"I found him and everything got taken care of, thank god. I don't think I would've been able to eat with you here otherwise."

"Ms Lelouch is a great problem solver." Jade.

"I try my best."

4:27 PM

"How have things been going for you, Carolyn?"

"Ah... Well, I've had an unusual amount of close calls recently, but this is a pretty dangerous city, so what can you do? As far as work goes, I got a new patient just today, so I wouldn't dare complain about the state of my life."

"Close calls? Did someone try hurting you??"

"Yes, I was held at gunpoint this morning, and caught in a firefight later. Quite the eventful day, huh? But thankfully, Mr. Amon helped me out of both situations, either directly or through advice. I owe a lot to him."

"???? Who was it that held you at gunpoint?? And a firefight???"

"You shouldn't worry about the specifics, I wouldn't dare place unnecessary stress on your mind. Especially when you have these two to look after. Rest assured it's all under control now."

"Ms Lelouch can handle it!" Jade. "Can she?" The other girl.

"Of course I can! How can I possibly sleep peacefully knowing that you and others aren't safe here! I was hoping that guy asking for the location of the internet was the only crazy out there... though I guess there were those white suits too... Well, anyways! Please tell me who they were, I want to make sure they don't pull something like that again!

"...I'm afraid I can't help. I didn't actually get a look at their faces. Really though, it's fine. I was just in their way, I'm not being targeted by anyone, so you don't have anything to be concerned about."

"I wish I could do something... Well starting from now I'll do my very best to make sure that you and all of the other beautiful women out there are not in danger again! Will you help me with this, Jade?" (edited)

"Of course!" Jade nodded. "That seems kind of difficult. Are you sure you can handle that kind of stress?" The other one.

4:50 PM

"She can. No one asked for your pessimism." Jade. "Oh. I’m sorry." The other girl nodded along. "Repeat it. 'She can handle it'. Prove you understand." Jade's tone grew severe.

Carolyn looks concerned "Now, there's really no need for that, is there? Setting positive goals is healthy, as long as you take small steps towards them, so I'm happy for Lelouch, but we don't need to force it onto... Sorry, I don't believe I asked about your name before." Carolyn motions to the not-Jade.

Ehn/PC

"She can. No one asked for your pessimism." Jade. "Oh. I’m sorry." The other girl nodded along. "Repeat it. 'She can handle it'. Prove you understand." Jade's tone grew severe.

"It's okay, she's just worried which is understandable. But trust me, I can handle it."

Carolyn Blythe

"Oh, sorry this is Maria. She's a friend from class."

Maria just robotically said "She can handle it." And then hid her face in her hands. "See? It’s fine." Jade reassured Carolyn.

"Right... Listen, Maria, this obviously isn't the kind of environment conducive to my line of work, but if you ever need to visit a therapist, I have plenty of room on my schedule." (edited)

"She doesn’t need a therapist. She already has Ms. Lelouch." Jade.

"There's no reason for that, Maria is fine."

4:59 PM

((hyeah imagine having good internet connection))

5:00 PM

"I already helped her work out her problems, but I'm sure she appreciates the offer." Lelouch smiled.

"Is that so..." Carolyn returns the smile "I'm always happy to see kindness on display like that. That actually brings me around to why I accepted your offer... Well, beyond wanting to meet with you again, of course. I need your assistance with helping someone."

"Really? I'd love to help!"

"It's someone you seem to know well, which is why I need you. I had a chat with Mr. Amon earlier, and he appears to be deeply self loathing, like he doesn't believe he deserves happiness. I decided the best way to help him through this was to show that someone else values his happiness. Obviously, I would play the part myself, but he has quite the personal hatred for me, which is why I need someone he cares about. That's where you come in."

"I never realized he was going through that..."

"But does he really deserve for Ms Lelouch to value his happiness? He’s a man." Jade.

Lelouch stares blankly at Jade "Um... I can't say I understand the relation. Did you have some kind of traumatic experience with men in the past?"

"No. That’s a strange question." Jade.

Ehn/PC

"But does he really deserve for Ms Lelouch to value his happiness? He’s a man." Jade.

"I know, but do you not remember what happened earlier? He may be a man but he's one of the only people who truly listen to me. He's even helped you every day with Shuichi!"

5:16 PM

"As much as I hate to admit it, I owe him several times over at this point."

"I'm glad you feel the same as me, that makes this easier. If your feelings are genuine, they'll be much more convincing. Telling him directly may be the easiest way, but perhaps a demonstration would be more effective... maybe a surprise party for him to show your thanks?"

"I’m just saying, viewing him as 'one of the good ones' seems rather hypocritical. You don’t owe anyone a single thing, Ms. Lelouch. We all owe you." Jade.

"H-hypocritical? I never thought about it that way... I may need some time to think about this. Sorry Carolyn."

Carolyn pauses for a moment before nodding "That's fine, I did spring this on you rather suddenly. There's no deadline on this, after all. He doesn't seem suicidal, at the least. I would say to contact me if you decide to help, but... my involvement isn't necessary, and I don't know when Gus will be watching me, so meeting with you frequently isn't a smart idea."

"I'll just DM you on Twitter if needed. Thank you for bringing this to my attention."

"Of course, helping others feel happier is my primary goal in life. I do hope everything is going alright for your happiness as well? I apologize for not inquiring earlier."

"Are you all ready to order?" The waiter arrived at the table.

"No need to apologize! I've been feeling really happy lately, honestly. Especially since I've been able to help Maria and hopefully others in the future."

Ehn/PC

"Are you all ready to order?" The waiter arrived at the table.

"Why don't you order first?" Directed at Carolyn NOT the waiter.

"Why thank you, that's very kind to offer." Carolyn orders whatever looks to be the healthiest meal on the menu is.

"I'd like to have the same as her. I'm sure it'll taste delicious."

"I’ll take what Ms. Lelouch is having." Jade.

5:33 PM

Maria is mariaing out silently.

"What would you like?"

"Oh, I’m fine." Maria. "She’ll take what we’re having." Jade.

((most diverse meal ever))

((WAKE UP SHEEPLE))

"Would you like anything to drink?" Waiter.

"Just a water, please."

"Same here."

"I’ll have a water as well." Jade.

((7.5/10 too much water))

The waiter left.

"We should leave a good tip. I've heard working in food service can be quite stressful."

"Agreed." Lelouch nodded.

Carolyn waits for the food to be served if no one else brings up something to talk about.

"Sooo you mentioned a new patient. Are they nice?'

"I suppose you could describe them that way... They did drive me to the hospital after that firefight I mentioned. That was quite kind of them. Unfortunately I didn't get the chance to thank them afterwards."

"That's a shame... I'm glad someone was there to make sure you were alright though."

"Yes, I've gotten quite lucky with my acquaintances the past few days. I said before that this is a dangerous city, but it's also filled with kindness if you know where to look. It's kind of like humans in that sense, you have to let the silver lining of happiness shine the brightest, even if just for a moment."

"In a perfect world, that happiness would last forever." Jade looked at Lelouch.

"Of course! I'm sure we'll succeed in making that happen!"

Carolyn looks surprised "Your... goal is to make happiness last forever? Do you have a plan to achieve that?"

Lelouch nodded. "Yup! I'm sure it'll be wonderful. I just hope it doesn't mess with your job too much haha"

Carolyn is beaming now "Trust me, I'd love nothing more than to be out of a job if it means everyone can be happy forever. You could say that... my goal is the same as yours."

"That's great! See Jade? I told you we didn't have to worry about her!"

"You’re right. I should’ve trusted your judgment, Ms Lelouch." Jade.

6:11 PM

The waiter arrived with the water.

Lelouch drank the water. Yum.

"Thank you, I was feeling quite parched." Carolyn takes a sip of the water.

Jade drank water too.

6:15 PM

"So then, if you don't mind me asking, how exactly did Jade and Maria come to be living with you? It's not often you see such living arrangements for girls of your age."

"They both currently have no one else to take care of them... I actually took Maria in since her parents were uh. Not the greatest. I couldn't live with the thought of her having to stay with them."

"Ah, I see. Growing up with improper parenting can be hard, I'm glad she had you to turn to. Not everyone has someone they can trust like that... but your confidence really does give you a special feeling, I noticed it the first time we met too."

"Everything about Ms Lelouch gives her a special feeling. There’s no one quite as great as her." Jade.

"Aww thanks guys."

"I will say that it's good to see that the support doesn't just go one way. You help them when they need it, and they show their appreciation with praise. Quite the healthy bond, on the surface at least." (edited)

"Yes, I'm very happy to be with Jade. She makes me the best Lelouch Maoziwam I can be, and I believe our bond is a strong one even beneath the surface

"Of course. Our bond is stronger than the universe itself." Jade.

"That's good to hear... but Jade, I wonder, is there anything else you get happiness from? If Lelouch were to disappear, where would you turn to?"

"Ms Lelouch will never disappear. Don’t you dare say these things." Jade tried to reach for something but she didn’t seem to have it.

"It was just a hypothetical question, it's alright."

6:48 PM

"Of course I'll stay by your side."

"Hm... Perhaps you're right. I think I understand now. This conversation has been very enlightening."

"I'm glad we were able to enlighten you... I guess?" Lelouch is a bit confused.

The waiter finally brought what I assume is probably a fucking salad. A pile of goddamn green leaves dipped in shitty sauce was the most appetizing thing you thought of on an entire goddamn menu. 'Oh, but it has other things!!!!' what fucking other things. Crunchy bits of bread???? The most tasteless vegetables imaginable??? God forbid you guys order a salad that has tomatoes, those just leak everywhere and drown your salad in the most lame "juice" ever conceived by mankind. There is literally 0 way to prepare this meal in a remotely appetizing fashion and I refuse to believe you don’t know this. What the fuck. You guys made everyone at this table eat fucking salad!!!! You should be ashamed of yourselves. No one says this this isn’t anyone's monologue out loud just know that this is objectively true narration and you’re both awful people.

Carolyn enjoys her salad "The chefs here must be quite talented. I do hope you three enjoy it, I was the first to pick it out, so I'd hate to have ruined the meal."

Ehn/PC

((SO TRUEEEEE))

7:06 PM

Lelouch eats the salad woah. "Hmm I like these pieces of bread! I wonder if it would taste good in cereal or Go(at)Gurt."

"What if they made cereal salad?" Jade.

"Mmmmmm that sounds good."

"I can't say I see how that would improve the salad? Tastes are subjective, but I've always viewed cereal as something to eat when you're in a rush. Maybe I should be more openminded, I wouldn't want anyone to feel inadequate for their preferences."

"It's okay, not everyone can immediately see the beauty of the versatility of cereal."

"Only Ms. Lelouch is that smart." Jade is eating but Maria is just kind of moving pieces of salad with her fork without taking any.

"..." Carolyn puts her utensil down and leans over to Maria "Maria, is everything alright? It's fine if you're not hungry right now, but loss of appetite is often linked with other problems."

"You should eat Maria. It's good for you."

Maria started eating.

"See? She’s fine. Don’t worry about her." Jade.

"She's still recovering from her parents. It's getting better though."

"...I'll trust your judgement. I'm not in a position to comment on her progress." Carolyn resumes eating.

"Tell Carolyn you’re feeling better." Jade instructed Maria. "I’m feeling better." Maria told Carolyn this.

Carolyn takes a moment to respond "...Does Maria always follow your instructions?"

"Jade is just very persuasive and Maria is going through a lot right now."

"It is good to not have to deal with the stresses of life on your own... but there's a line between helping someone express themself and speaking for them."

"Ms Lelouch knows exactly how Maria should express herself." Jade. (edited)

"So that's how it is..." a smile returns to Carolyn's face "Thank you for explaining, I believe I understand the situation now."

"Don't worry, I'm not trying to hurt Maria or make her feel worse or anything of that sort." Lelouch returns Carolyn's smile. "I'm just trying to make sure everyone is happy."

7:38 PM

Lelouch finishes eating her salad.

Maria somehow finishes her salad next.

((Jade does not eat

))

Carolyn can finish third yeah sure.

Jade finishes last. ((nice guys finish last or however it goes))

"Well then, I'm not exactly familiar with the financial situations of you three. How do we want to split the check? I'm fine covering for whoever needs it."

"It's alright, I can pay for it."

"Very well, if you insist." Carolyn tries to get the attention of the waiter and ask for the check.

The waiter waiters out the check to the table. He then waits.

Lelouch lelouches all over and then lelouches. The food has been paid for.

Maria marias all over and then marias. This accomplishes nothing.

What a goat.

7:56 PM

Lelouch thinks this.

Carolyn stands up from the table "Well, that was a lovely meal, I'm glad we managed to find time to meet like this. And learning about the three of you was quite the interesting experience. Just remember to keep in mind what I said about Mr. Amon."

"Of course! I would love to do this again with you sometime!"

"The feeling is mutual. It's nice to have a calm break here and there. I'll be off now, if you don't mind."

"I'll be seeing you then." Lelouch

ed and then probably walked in the same direction as Carolyn because joke of apartment.

Carolyn heads to the apartment yeah. lmao.

Everyone goes to the same apartment #wholesome.

Once they reach the lobby, Lelouch

s again and goes in the elevator.

Carolyn waves back with a smile and decides to take the stairs.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn is in the staircase. (edited)

"I got my hopes up a bit when Lelouch told me she had the same goal as I do... but it seems as if she's misguided. Or at least she supports Jade's misguided attempts. Obviously without Lelouch, Jade would be quite upset, so I should kill Jade first of the three, but is she happy right now? She does seem to only care about Lelouch, so simply being with her might be enough. Perhaps I should kill both of them together, I'm not sure how negative of a reaction Lelouch will have to Jade's death. That leaves Maria... I'm sure it will be traumatizing to lose both Lelouch and Jade, but it does seem like that would be for the best. She has her whole life to regain her happiness, but it's not going to happen with those two around. Of course, none of this matters with Gus still around... although, he didn't say anything about not touching Jade. If things look like they're getting worse between her and Maria, I might have to make my move on her soon. Meeting again for dinner wouldn't be a bad idea to keep tabs." Carolyn continues up to her floor while thinking this.

The fire alarm starts.

"H-huh? Oh dear, I hope they got out of the elevator..." Carolyn begins heading back to the first floor "Lelouch and Jade dying an accidental death here would be fine, but Maria is with them..."

People are evacuating out down to the lobby.

Carolyn looks around, seeing if she can spot Lelouch or her friends, as she continues to evacuate.

((Roll))

((15))

They’re not here.

"...That's unfortunate, but... even if Maria ends up existing as she is now forever, at least Lelouch and Jade were caught at a good time. I was hoping to get a better outcome than this, but risking my life here would just create more work for the firefighters, and the potential benefit of one happier existence doesn't outweigh the work I won't get done if I die here." Carolyn does not go back for them, and stays with the crowd.

The crowd heads outside.

Carolyn also does this. She looks to the building to see if there's any visible smoke.

There is smoke coming out of 1 window on the 25th floor.

((How many floors does the building have))

((Unknown))

"Well that's good, it doesn't look too widespread. Tragedies happen like this all the time, but being in the presence of one... It does hurt a bit not knowing with certainty that anyone caught in that is living a happy life." Carolyn waits around outside.

Eventually the firefighters arrive and deal with this shit. Ambulances arrive soon after. When all is said and done, everyone is quickly allowed back in the building as a single person is escorted out into the ambulance. It is Hav Kerloe.

((Is he like. still wearing the ??? disguise or does Carolyn not recognize him))

((He's wearing the suit but not the bandages))

8:55 PM

"Wait!! Excuse me, ambulance guy. Could you tell me the name of this man?" Lelouch approaches Hav Kerloe and says this. She is ignored by the people in the ambulance who just leave.

8:55 PM

She also sprays the unconscious man with perfume first. (edited)

"That's... Well, I can't be sure, but it's the same outfit at least. That would certainly be quite the coincidence... Mr. Amon said that our target was missing a face, so it can't be him, which means it was the man with him? I didn't get the chance to get a proper read on his happiness, so it's good that he'll be getting treatment. Does Lelouch know him from somewhere, or is she just curious because of the state he's in? Oh well, we've already parted ways for the night, and letting her in on what I know would just raise questions. I hope she does figure it out on her own, though." Carolyn heads back inside after staring at that scene for a bit.

((She actually sprays the ambulance worker, my bad.)) (edited)

9:01 PM

If this changes nothing, Carolyn is back inside.

Carolyn once again heads up the stairs from Advehnt Guard apartment building.

Carolyn arrives at her floor.

Carolyn heads to her apartment.

This happens.

Carolyn sets down her items, and takes out her notebook, writing what down what she's learned about the three girls over dinner, to organize her thoughts on how to best help them. "Lelouch surviving means it's likely the other two did as well, especially since only one person was brought out. That's good for Maria, at least, but it does mean I have work left to do with the others. Not that this changes anything, I just have to continue what I was already planning before the alarm went off. For now, though... I must wait to see what approach Lelouch takes with Gus. In the meantime, I'll continue to help Grace, and keep tabs on the others." She prepares for sleep and heads to bed assuming nothing else happens to stop her.

Carolyn ends the chapter.

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

5: Auspicious Guardian

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn woke up in her bed the next morning.

Carolyn calmly gets up and begins her morning routine, preparing breakfast, showering, and fixing her appearance. Before she heads out, she checks if she has any new messages.

No new messages.

"I suppose all I have to do for now is be there for Grace. It was quite a hectic day yesterday, but I made so much progress. I hope today can be as successful, preferably with a bit less danger." Carolyn takes her purse and leaves her apartment.

This happens.

Carolyn begins her usual route to the subway station.

Carolyn arrived at the subway station.

Carolyn takes the train going to the station closest to her work.

The train is fully empty today. No conversation opportunities with characters or weirdos.

"...That's a tad unfortunate, I was hoping to get warmed up with some conversation. And more importantly, keeping a tab on Carl. Is it possible he's purposefully avoiding this path to his work now? It would make sense with what Mr. Kingsley told me. That's unfortunate, but I'm sure I'll find another way to help him. As for that stranger yesterday... I hope I can see him again eventually, but it's not a surprise he isn't here. Maybe I should just take this opportunity to relax, I've already thought out everything I can for my targets." Carolyn waits in her seat for the train to arrive at its stop.

The train arrived at it's stop.

Carolyn makes her way to her workplace.

Matrick is absent today.

"I wonder if business is going as slow for him as it is for me. Only having one patient at the moment is a bit disappointing, but there's no time to have regrets when there's people to help." Carolyn enters her office and waits for Grace.

Someone entered the office(Like, the entrance to the place, not this specific room)

"Oh, if that's Grace, I should go ahead and meet her out there. It's better manners than waiting for her in here. Actually, even if it isn't, Matrick isn't here, so someone needs to talk to them, and I should never pass up the opportunity for a conversation." Carolyn exits the room to meet the person.

Dana Craig is sitting in the lobby.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-dana

Carolyn approaches Dana "Hello there, I don't believe I've seen you here before. I'm Carolyn Blythe, I work as a therapist here. Are you here to see someone?"

I wave. “Yeah, it would be you, actually. Are you free right now? Do I need to pay you for your time?” Shit, why would you bring that up? I guess if worst comes to worst I can pretend to agree and then weasel out of it.

"I'm not seeing any patients right now, so I am free, yes. As for payment, that depends. Are you here to receive therapy?"

“Uh.” Well, yeah, obviously it doesn’t qualify by any definition as that. “No. Not interested in that. Just need to ask a few questions.”

"In that case I'm willing to help provide answers in any way I can. No price attached, of course."

“Thank you.” I smile, and roll my neck to crack it. In the sense of snapping joints like cracking your knuckles. Obviously I don’t spontaneously dislocate my skull. “I guess I’ll start with the simplest. Do you know a woman named Grace Rollins?”

"Yes, she's one of my patients. Are you a friend of hers?"

I pause. “Yes, that would be it. My name is Dana Craig. We’re acquainted, her and I. And that would be the relationship with you I’d guess. When was the last time you saw her? I assume it would be in this context, but knowing if you happened to see her at another location would also be fine.” (edited)

"Oh dear, I hope you asking this doesn't mean anything happened to her. She had an appointment here yesterday, early in the day."

I smirk. “I see. That makes some amount of sense.” All as I could’ve guessed so far. Now where to go from here? Perhaps it’s more important to make my own motives known early on, and only then gather information. Elicit pity or discomfort. “I don’t have any concrete proof something’s happened. Obviously then I would’ve gone to the police, not her therapist.” Hah. “And it’s not been long enough for any sort of missing person report. But I’m concerned.”

"Right, I see. It's unfortunate, but I don't think there's much I can do to help you find her. Though if she's in danger, I certainly hope for her safe return as much as I'm sure you do."

“Yeah.” Eager to get me out of your hair, are you? I take on a more serious, solemn expression. “It’s not that I don’t sympathize with you. It’s codified by law, but client confidentiality is more than that. That sort of trust is the whole reason anything productive is possible; the ethos of your entire career. It’s like… a promise. The same sort of oath the more physical sort of doctor takes. You accept those with broken hearts and minds and perish the thought of abusing this state of vulnerability. As long as it doesn’t go to your head, I think that’s a very noble pursuit. A secularized form of some of the social functions served by a confessional.”

4:21 PM

I shake my head. What the fuck was that? “I’m rambling. I just mean that I can’t fault you for holding back on relevant information. But really, do you think any of those motives apply here?”

4:23 PM

“I’m not a policeman or the government. Just an interested party.” I chuckle. And despite the lighthearted connotations most would attach to that word, my performance of the act could even be described as dark. “And I have reason to believe you’re past the point of healing her.”

Carolyn takes a deep breath before responding "I must apologize, I seem to have caused some confusion. You are correct that I cannot divulge too much about my sessions with Grace, but that wasn't what I meant. I simply don't have any information that I can offer you. You can feel free to doubt me, but it won't do you or Grace any good."

“I think we’re speaking past each other, yeah. I don’t like being dishonest, so I guess I’ll let you know my circumstances.” I lean forward and put my hands together like thanos in that one gif.

4:38 PM

“Yesterday I met Grace. Judging by what you’ve said, it would have to be after when you did. She asked me for shelter. To stay in my home. Without telling anyone, least of all you. Mentioned you by name, Ms. Blythe. Said some choice words. It was a really unusual event.” Shit. Was that tipping my hand too much? “Obviously I don’t put too much stock into something like that. I just want to ensure she’s okay right now, and knowing if you somehow set her off could be a valuable clue. I did agree to protect her, after all. But you’re not obligated to respond to my pestering. I can stop bothering you, draw conclusions on my own time.”

4:47 PM

“She’s gone now. I think circumstances will be very bad for me if she really is missing or harmed. But I’m spiteful enough to make them quite inconvenient for you as well if you choose to be a hardass.” Okay. Maybe not that far. “No offense.”

"None taken, I understand this must be difficult. To feel like you've failed in a responsibility that someone asked of you... I do hope you're not beating yourself up over it. But I assure you, there's no reason to use threats, I place the safety of my patients above all else. As far as information, we had a fairly normal session yesterday, I know she has... something of a distaste for me, but there was nothing specific about our last session that I could point to as 'setting her off'."

“I see, I see. It’s a little unusual to pay money to talk to someone you dislike.” She’s useless. Whatever she knows, I’m not going to find it like this. That’s as aggressive as I can get without going completely apeshit. Unless… it’s something that is only bad for Grace. I guess the police already fucking think I’m related to this, not like I can tank Dana Craig’s reputation with it. “Did Grace have any connections to organized crime?” I ask this normal question.

Carolyn tilts her head in confusion "That's... an odd question. I don't have any reason to believe she was, but I can't give a definitive answer. Even with the promise of confidentiality, not every patient will fully open up about their life."

Obviously no human alive would have an informative answer to that. But I guess I thought I might catch you off guard and sense an unnatural reaction? It was a pretty last-ditch effort. “Okay. Thank you for all your help, really. I’m sorry for being so aggressive in pursuit of this. I need to get a little avant-garde to deal with all the nonsense that comes my way.”

5:15 PM

I get up to leave. “Surely this is all some convoluted misunderstanding. But if it’s not, and you know who is targeting everyone in a vicinity of me, who turned a convenience store into a ghost town… you don’t need to tell me. Just tell them that they won’t be able to kill me. So they’d better not try.” I wave without looking back.

As Dana got up to leave, Grace just entered the room. Spotting Dana, her expression clearly grew extremely sour. She turned to Carolyn. "Can’t you follow simple instructions!?"

“What the fuck?”

Carolyn sighs "I... apologize. Ms. Craig here came to see me, I wasn't even aware of her, let alone your connection, until a few minutes ago. I didn't want to just tell her to leave, I hope you understand."

I hold my head. “Fucking christ. I jumped to conclusions, I’ll own up to that. But don’t—do you not put the slightest consideration to what perspective others have?! You tell me some cryptic warning and then disappear with no notice or contact, does that not set off every alarm bell for like, a fuckin murder mystery?” I sigh. “I’m not even supposed to be here! I don’t know what you people have going on, and I’m not going to be called responsible for making it worse.”

"Then get out, Dana! I didn’t ask for your help, and I don’t want it! Don’t you dare fucking lecture me!" Grace clutched her head.

“You literally did! You interrupted my life and asked me to help you! That, to the letter, is the sequence of events that happened, you dense, overemotional jackass!” I raise my hands to the air. “I’m so sorry for extending the bare minimum of effort in keeping another person safe, for playing the role of a friend for one fucking morning, but I’m not being given a thousand dollars an hour to learn how to translate your stoned-ass non-committal mumbling into english!”

"It's good that you two are open about sharing these emotions with one another, but I do recommend trying to tone down on the insults. If you want to patch things up, it's best done in a more civil manner. I think it would be good for both of you to not damage a friendship over this. I certainly understand if you don't think you can be calm enough to address this at the moment, though."

“I hope you’re getting some advice a little better than this.” I point cockily to accentuate my funny quip, as the man in the accompanying image.

5:40 PM

“This is the way of the world, Grace! Going closer into the life of another means they’ll do the same to you! Telling someone a secret tacitly accepts the risk of betrayal! You don’t have the ability to escape these consequences. Grow up!”

"Ugh! Fuck off then! If you’re just going to insult me for trusting you, I’m just not going to trust you! What the hell else did you think I’d say!?"

“Ah, what a terrible loss. Who will squat in my house now? I’m not desperate for emotional connection. You don’t see me doing this kind of shit. If I wanted to abuse your trust, I would have forced the issue of the event I need to know about, but I sat my ass down and did you a favor. You can’t make me feel guilt or something by saying you’re not doing that again.”

Carolyn motions towards the door "Ms. Craig, I think it would be best if you left. I understand you feel hurt, but this isn't productive for the healing of either of you. I'm sorry I can't offer more to help you work through this, but I must prioritize my patient."

“Sure, that’s fine. Far be it from me to dwell on things.” I’ll leave. ((when the character motivations conflict with what the player wants to see!))

5:53 PM

WOMEN.

Grace just glared at Dana as she left.

6:00 PM

((Channel split.)) (edited)

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn and Grace are in the office. (edited)

"I apologize for not asking her to leave sooner, I was hoping the situation would not escalate so much. Are you ready for our session? It seems like we'll have quite a bit to talk about."

She sat down. "Just get this over with."

Carolyn sits across from her "Of course. I didn't inquire, but Ms. Craig did let me know a bit of what was going on between you two. We don't have to talk about it, but that seems like the best place to start for today."

She placed her face in her hands. "Why does this keep happening to me?"

"...If you need a moment to yourself, there's no rush. Your comfort is important."

"Shut up. Just say what you have to."

"Grace, that's really not how this works. You're not here for me to give a motivational pep talk. This is about you, and we can't make any progress if you're not willing to open up. Like I said, we don't have to talk about Ms. Craig, it can be anything. Whatever's on your mind."

"What’s on my mind is that you’re a delusional bitch who wants to know every facet of my life so you can give vague fortune cookie advice and act like you’ve helped anyone."

"I see. Your frustration is understandable, we haven't made much progress, after all. If there's anything you want to keep to yourself, then I'm not forcing you to tell me. This is an open space for you speak your mind, and I'm glad you aren't afraid to let me know your problems with me."

"How do you think you can help anyone when you talk like a machine?"

"This isn't the place for my personal feelings. Even if I were hurt by your words, it would be irresponsible of me as your therapist to let that affect the quality of my care."

"The quality of your care is 0."

"It's fine for you to feel that way, but even if you don't think it will help, you really don't have anything to lose by indulging me, do you? Surely it would feel at least a little better to vent some of your problems."

"I already do that, and trust me… It’s not fixing anything at all."

"Certainly, discussing your issues isn't a solution in and of itself. And like you said, I'm not here to offer you a concrete plan. I understand not seeing how this can help, I don't blame you, but refusing to let us try will never help, and that you should know for certain."

"If it’s not going to work, then what’s the point? Why do you deserve to know everything about my life? What makes you so special?"

"Grace, I assure you, this isn't about me. You're here because someone needs to help you, that's all I care about. You're the one who deserves happiness, I'm just doing my best to get you there. It's what any therapist would do."

She took a deep breath. "Fine let’s play it your way."

Carolyn smiles "Thank you, I know this isn't easy. Now then, let's start from the top. Whatever's on your mind, whatever's bothering you, or any new developments you think it's important that I know. I'm here to listen."

"I just want to know… What’s the point of being happy? Why do we try so hard to be happy, if all that happens is that happiness crashing to the ground."

"Well, that's the big one, isn't it. I told you my perspective on that yesterday, my goal of holding onto a moment of happiness and never letting go, but my perspective isn't what's important here. Each person lives for a different reason, so we have to find what works for you. Maybe you thinking about it in terms of trying to be happy is unhelpful, most people experience happiness as a result of achieving a goal, rather than making it a goal in and of itself. Tell me Grace, do you have anything you want to accomplish?"

"A goal?" She thought about it. "Not really. My life’s at rock bottom, and it still keeps getting lower. I don’t really have any reason to get a goal."

"Hm, well how about in the past? Did you have any dreams that you let go of? Even if there's nothing you're working towards at the moment, there might still be something you desire, lingering from before."

"I’ve never really thought about my life in terms of goals. I just… Wanted to escape things. That’s all I’ve really ever worked towards." She looked very disgusted suddenly. "Ugh, why am I telling you all this."

"You wanted to escape... I see. It certainly makes sense how one's life might feel aimless if your only concern is a situation you want to be out of, rather than one you want to find yourself in. It is good to recognize when something is unhealthy for you, though. These things you wanted to escape from, are you willing to speak a bit more on that?"

"I plead the 5th, or whatever number it is."

"That's fine. Let's focus on goals, then. Even if you don't have an end goal, there's always something to be working towards. The first step is the most important, after all. Let's try thinking the other way, instead of in terms of the future, let's use the present. Is there anything in your life, right now, that you want to change?" (edited)

"I want to be happy, but I want to stay happy." She closed her eyes. "I know it sounds cheesy, but I just… I want to find who’s causing me this pain, and… I just want to stop them. …I guess."

"..." Carolyn idly taps her notebook for a moment before responding "The way you describe this, like there's a specific person at the root, but someone you don't know. I could be off base here, but considering recent events... are you saying you want to track down Michelle's... well, her killer?"

"…Yeah. But not just her killer… I’m almost sure that this person’s done a lot more to hurt me than just that."

"You think you're being targeted, then? That sounds... rather conspiratorial, but as your therapist, I'm willing to hear out all of your thoughts. Do you have any evidence? That can always be taken to the police to assist in their investigation. That sounds a lot safer for you than trying yourself."

"I don’t have any evidence… I just have a suspect, I guess. But I’m confident."

"And this suspect... what are you hoping to do once you find them?"

She didn’t look Carolyn in the eye. "…I don’t know."

Carolyn takes a deep breath "Well then, that's what we should work on, don't you think? I'm here to help walk you through this. You said you wanted to stop them, so we have to find a measure that can work to achieve that. Tell me, do you have any suspicions on their motive?"

"That would require telling you who they are."

"...I see, you don't trust me with that. That's understandable, I don't blame you. But in that case, there's really not much I can do to help. If this is what you think is in the way of your happiness, then it needs to be addressed, one way or another, before you can heal."

"…Yeah." Carolyn’s phone rang.

"Oh, my apologies. I should have had it off during the session. This is rather unprofessional of me." Carolyn takes out her phone and checks the number.

It’s Gus.

Carolyn clicks her tongue and turns to Grace "Once again, I apologize. You are my primary priority as my patient, but... do you think you could excuse me for a moment?"

"It's not like I want to be here."

Carolyn gives a slight smile "That's a good point." She stands up and exits the room, then answers the call "You've caught me at a bit of a bad time, Gus. Not that I'm complaining, I'm sure you have an important reason for calling."

"Get to your apartment. Now." He hung up.

Carolyn sighs "I suppose asking him to be more polite would be asking a bit too much. He has his reasons for not caring how he comes off to me, so I can't blame him. It is unfortunate, but... I can't risk this." Carolyn steps back into her office "Sorry, but something's come up. We've made a lot of good progress, and I'm sure you're fine with this, so let's stop here for the day."

Grace was on the phone. She moved away from the phone to respond to Carolyn. "Yeah, alright."

Carolyn nods, grabs her purse, and leaves the office to head for the subway station.

Carolyn arrived at the subway station.

She takes a train to the station by her apartment.

The train arrives at the station by her apartment.

Carolyn makes her way to her apartment, keeping an eye out for Gus.

Gus is standing outside her apartment door.

She waves to Gus "Well, I'm here. What exactly did you need me for?"

"Open the door. Let's talk inside."

Carolyn smiles "It was polite of you to wait for me to let you in this time." She opens her apartment door and steps inside.

He stepped in, and sat down at the first available place. He somehow looked worse off emotionally than the last time she'd seen him.

Carolyn closes the door after him "Would you like something to drink?"

"No. You'll want to keep that."

Carolyn gives him a look of confusion "You know, I really was in the middle of something when you called. It's polite to give advanced warning on this kind of thing. I know I'm not exactly in a spot to criticize anyone, but it would help our working relationship if you could be a bit more direct."

"I didn't know until just now." He sighed.

"...Right, sorry, I assumed too much. It must be quite important if it required both of us to come here immediately."

"You could say that." Gus looked scared for a moment. "It's the boss... He wants to meet you." ((Session end))

((Saturday))

"You could say that." Gus looked scared for a moment. "It's the boss... He wants to meet you."

Carolyn smiles "Well that's great. It's good to have a properly handled working relationship between boss and employee. Lack of communication can be quite the hinderance on efficient work, and that would be terrible when we're handling such important matters."

"Shut the hell up." He groaned. "This isn't good news."

"...And why would that be? If you're concerned I might say something wrong, I assure you I'll try to keep the conversation civil and respectful."

He sighed. "...The boss never speaks to any employees. Only 2 of us even know his name. Me and Jeff. The fact he's speaking with you is a bad sign."

"Hm..." Carolyn thinks for a moment "A bad sign for who exactly? I know you don't care about what happens to me, so that can't be what has you so frightened."

"...Heh." He smirked, but it somehow felt more depressing than his usual resigned expression. "I fucked up. Let's leave it at that."

"I see. Well, I'll try my best to make sure you come under no harm, Mr. Amon. You've done so much for me, it wouldn't be right to let you die while in this state."

"Of course. Because everyone knows the ideal way to die is when you're finally experiencing great things." He spoke sarcastically, obviously. "Truth be told, when I die I hope I'm feeling like this. Whatever blaze of glory I decide to go down in, I'll be feeling like this. Aimless. Meaningless. Nothing left to fight for. Whatever's waiting beyond, if anything, will be a lot more bearable if I know I've got nothing left on this earth."

"That's certainly an interesting perspective. You're aware of my thoughts on that, so there's no need to waste time trying to convince you otherwise. Although, you say you have nothing left to fight for... Does that include Ms. Maoziwam?"

He laughs bitterly. "She won't see me now."

"I don't suppose you want to talk about what happened?"

"I sure hope not."

"..." Carolyn walks to the kitchen and pours herself a glass of water "So, about the boss, is there anything I should know about him before we meet? You said he's a bit reclusive, so I'm wondering if I should be a bit more delicate with him than usual."

"Go too soft on him, and he'll ruin your life. But don't talk back either."

"I see. My life isn't particularly important, but any negative effects could bleed into the quality of my work, so I'll try to keep a balance."

"You really know just how to piss me off."

"I assure you, it's not my intention. I'm just trying to keep up conversation while we wait. It never hurts to get to know your coworkers a little better when the opportunity strikes."

He took out his gun and aimed it at Carolyn, before grinning pathetically. "Wanna play a game? It's called 'Next time you try to ruin me by making me happy, I shoot you and the boss kills me in this state.' I like this one better than yours. Wraps a nice bow on all of us."

Carolyn sighs "And this is why I know you're not telling me the truth, Mr. Amon. You say that you have nothing left to live for, that you want to die while you're in this state, and here you are with a gun pointed straight at the person you hate most. Does it sound like someone who truly is speaking how they feel would wait to pull the trigger? I know you're not going to shoot me, because you already would have. You're not ready to die just yet."

He lowered the gun.

"That's better. Threats can certainly help you get what you want, but believability is key. Of course, I'm not mad about this, I know you're feeling a lot of emotions right now. Outbursts are to be expected." Carolyn takes a sip of water.

"You get off on this or something? Acting all high and mighty because I won't shoot you yet? You living off ego now? Proud of yourself for being more emotionally mature than Gus Amon, as tall achievement as it is. I'm sure so many people are jealous of you for spotting that one. Gotta give yourself a good pat on the back."

"It's a therapist's job to remain calm and composed through situations like this. You can interpret my actions however you please, I doubt you coming around to me will be the key to your happiness. Right now I'm just glad I got a proper read on you. It's difficult to help without that understanding."

"What you don't seem to get is that I don't need your help. The only person you're helping is yourself."

"You're certainly correct that I don't seem to be a proper fit for you. If you were my patient, I might recommend you see a different therapist. But as things stand, I know you won't seek out that help, so I'm the only person who can be there for you. What kind of person would I be if I didn't try?"

"A better one." He paused. "Ugh, I'm sounding like Howard again."

"I was being rhetorical, I'm well aware that you don't see my efforts as positive. But I'm not hurt by your choice to reiterate this, everyone should have their voice heard."

"Shut up. Shut up. Just shut up. I can't hear myself think with you around." He looks at his watch. "What the hell is taking him so long? He find it funny to make you torture me or something?"

Carolyn chooses to follow his instructions and not respond. "It doesn't seem like much has changed as far as things go for Gus. That's normal, I didn't expect Lelouch to make efforts to help him so soon... Though I am a bit concerned about what he said regarding her. I'll have to ask her about that when I get the chance. Could Jade have convinced her to not help him after all? I suppose I might have to target her first, if so. This whole affair is quite a bit more complicated than my usual job, but with only one patient, I have the time to deal with it." Carolyn takes a seat at her dining table as she waits.

An unfamiliar girl's voice spoke from behind Carolyn. "Don't react or say anything. He can't hear me."

"...What? I don't have an earpiece in, so what does she mean he can't hear her. I certainly didn't hear anyone enter the house... Could there have been someone here the whole time? Wait, no, there's an easy way to settle if they're right. And if they are, then this must be some kind of wireless communication, which means I'm in no danger." Carolyn looks towards Gus to see if he reacted to the voice at all.

He did not.

4:53 PM

A white cat leaps up onto the dining table. "Hello! I am Ehn! Usually I'd be a lot more fun about this, but I'm in a hurry here. Nod yes if you understand."

"A... talking cat? Wait, didn't James mention something about a talking dog? Am I having a hallucination based on that memory? It's obviously not really here, Gus would show a reaction otherwise, so some kind of delusional state of mind is the only explanation. I hope I don't have to take too much time out of my schedule to be treated for this. I wonder, is it just visual and auditory hallucinations?" Carolyn reaches out to see if she can feel petting the cat.

Her hand goes through. "I said to nod! This is way more obvious!"

5:00 PM

"I've come to offer you a deal. I will grant you a magic ability, and in exchange you'll owe me a favor at some point! Just nod yes if you accept!" Ehn.

"Well, I've clearly still got some sense of reality, which is good. I should really clear this out of my head before the boss gets here, though. It would certainly be distracting for me, at the least. I wonder if I'm just tired? I could make some coffee, but the boss might arrive first. Playing along with the hallucination isn't usually the best strategy, but I suppose there's no harm to seeing if addressing it makes it go away." Carolyn nods.

"Great. Your glasses can now read minds. I don't really have time to let you figure that all out. You have about 15 minutes before people come to kill you two."

Carolyn sighs "Nope, still here. Worth a shot, there's nothing lost by trying all avenues. I am a bit surprised at how childish my imagination is. I've never really been into stories with magic powers like that, so it's strange they'd pop up in my delusions. Could there be some deeper reason for mind reading glasses? Well, I suppose that's obvious. It would vastly improve my performance as a therapist. Just simple wish fulfillment, then?" Carolyn lets out a small laugh and shakes her head "Really, psychoanalyzing myself now? I shouldn't be focusing on this, I need to be ready." Carolyn heads back to her kitchen and begins brewing a pot of coffee.

"I'm serious!" Ehn follows her. "This is all a trap! The 'boss' just sent people to kill you two! I saw them!"

"Well, in a certain way it's commendable how persistent my mind is about this. I hoped to not do this with Gus around, but it's not like him thinking I'm crazy will make him think any worse of me. I'll try addressing it directly." Carolyn turns to Ehn "You can't know anything that I don't know, that's how this works. You're probably just a manifestation of my paranoia about the situation. I will admit I'm a little nervous, but not enough to give into a hallucination's suggestion."

"Who are you talking to?" Gus got up and aimed the gun in the direction of Carolyn.

"It's a bit embarrassing as a mental health professional, but I appear to be showing symptoms of a disorder, too early to say exactly what the cause is, though. I'm hallucinating, and trying to get it to go away. You don't need to worry about it, Gus."

"Ughhhh. You are literally so stupid." Ehn facepalms. "Just look him in the eye." "You're showing symptoms of a mental disorder, what a shocking surprise." Gus.

"Will you go away if I follow along? This meeting is important, as I'm sure you're aware."

"JUST LOOK HIM IN THE EYE!"

Carolyn sighs and turns to look Gus in the eye.

So she's finally snapped, huh? Well, snapped harder than before. She really that scared of the boss, or am I getting played? Gus is thinking these things, and Carolyn is able to comprehend this. It's not quite any of the 5 senses, it's like a 6th special one.

Carolyn is unimpressed "I do indeed hear his thoughts, but really, that's exactly what I'd expect to hear from him. Nothing my mind couldn't think up on its own. I doubt the hallucination will go away from me continuing to act how I was, though. No, I should be looking to definitively prove that this is a delusion." "Say, Gus. Could you do a favor for me? I need you to think of... let's say a number. Just any random number. Sorry to bother you, of course, but it would just really put my mind at ease."

Gus instinctively thinks of the number 9. "You've really lost it." What the hell is she doing? Is this some kind of therapist mind game?

"No, it's no mind game, just..." Carolyn shakes her head "Sorry. Could you tell me the number?"

"No." Better to not play along.

"That's... fine. No need to be exact. Just tell me, was it 9? That's all I need to know, I'll stop pestering you afterward, really."

He looked shocked. "What- What the hell?" Is this some kind of parlour trick? Or does she have that kind of grasp on my mind? That’s alarming.

5:42 PM

"Satisfied?" Ehn.

"That's... Could it just be a coincidence? Well, that's a stupid question, of course it could be. It's certainly not definitive proof, but... No, it couldn't be... Is this my reward for saving so many people? For helping them reach eternal happiness? Was this cat sent to help me save more? It's... Well, it's that or a delusion. I could keep testing, but if this is the universe's way of helping me with my goal... Worst case scenario if I'm hallucinating is the boss arriving at an empty apartment, we'd have to reschedule. Worst case scenario if this cat is real..." Carolyn turns to Gus "We need to get out of here, now. You know the boss better than I do, but just from what you've said, sending men to kill us instead of coming himself seems to fit perfectly with his mindset. I'll be leaving with, or without you."

"No. You’re clearly going insane, so sit the hell down and shut up before you ruin everything." Gus. I knew it, she’s scared of the boss. Finally managed to crack her. "Oh, I didn’t give you those glasses to let him live." Ehn smiled.

Carolyn gives Ehn a look of concern "But... If he dies here, he'll remain unhappy forever! It's true that leaving without him is better than both of us dying, but... Why would you give me this power if not to save people like him? This is my reward for being the one remaining follower of Edlightenism, right? It's the only explanation that makes sense."

Gus held the gun up to her head. "That’s exactly why you have the glasses, to make sure he’s happy before he dies. Honestly, with his dumb stunt last night he’s out of safety nets. Running away won’t buy him too long. The only one who can make sure he dies happy is you." Ehn checked a metaphorical watch. "That’s 15 minutes on the clock, better get to it."

6:04 PM

((I’ve been waiting for this one a long time. HOPE the setup has been adequate, making you care about Gus was really difficult to plan out))

"I... understand. I'm sorry for jumping to conclusions, and I'm sorry for doubting you. Thank you. " Carolyn looks back into Gus's eyes "Alright then, I'll stay here. But I'm not quite done asking questions. You only have to answer the ones you want to, though. Gus, is Lelouch the only person left that you care about, or is there anyone else?"

"I don’t want to answer any of them." Is she really trying to kill me here? This is weirdly desperate. Whatever her plan is, I can’t just play along. If I let her stay in my head too long, she really could break me. I can’t die here. I have to make it up to her first. I can’t die here.

"Gus, this is your last chance. If you want to make it up to her, it has to be now."

He freezes in shock. What the hell? Is my expression that obvious? No, she must be thinking of Lelouch. If I play it safe and back that idea up, I should be able to deflect enough. "I’ve got nothing I could make up for. I fucked it up too bad last night. You really think I’m holding on for some magical opportunity to help Lelouch?" He spoke relatively confidently.

Carolyn shakes her head "You're a bad liar, Gus. You should know better than to try that with a trained therapist. You and I both know Lelouch isn't the person on your mind. So tell me, are you willing to die without making it up to her?"

His confidence wavers. "Alright, then who the hell is on my mind? I'm not exactly the type girls flock to." That was a terrible idea, what the hell am I doing? This is such a pathetic attempt. Why am I falling apart in front of this piece of shit? Is this really how far I've fallen?

"I'm the one asking the questions, Gus. I don't have much time, so don't pretend like you have any control left. After all, I'm here to help you. If you want to make it up to her, you'll stop being difficult."

Damn it. "…"

"This is further than I've gotten before, but he's not exactly being helpful... A name, an event, anything and I might be able to figure out what I need to tell him... I need to get his mind back on track. But if I say the wrong thing, he'll know I'm making it up as I go. I'll have to be general." "I said I'm in a hurry, but that's no point to not reminisce. Tell me, did you always feel this way about her?"

That doesn’t even make sense as a question. She’s got no idea what she’s talking about. She’s just doing her best to get under my skin. I’m doing fine. I’m doing fine. He took a deep breath. "Just a friend from work. Nothing to do with my life, so don’t get confused." What the hell does that mean? What am I doing? That’s completely unrelated to the question, you fucking moron. Am I really such a pathetic person? I’m completely botching this right in front of her.

"Well, there goes that plan. He can tell I'm bluffing... But he's still quite worked up, so I'm definitely in the right ballpark. What can I go after, though? He said he was botching it, so he must have slipped up somewhere. Maybe his response was honest? It would make sense if he just blurted it out." "A friend from work, huh? You don't exactly seem the type to have many people you consider friends. Especially in such a dangerous line of work. So what's so special about her that you'd be thinking of her even now?" (edited)

"I’m not. I just told you. I’ve got nothing on my mind." Okay, that’s a little better. Nothing for her to pull apart here, and she’s somehow fallen for the dumbest mislead yet. The boss will be here any second now. I can make it through this.

"Okay, that one's on me. But... He's right, he's not giving me anything. Am I missing something? Let's backtrack... If his response wasn't honest, then what was he botching? I suppose just giving an unrelated answer? But why would he care so much about that... As long as it's something I can't use to analyze him, it should be fine. Whatever, I'm running out of time. If he won't tell me who's on his mind, I just have to run through the options... but who else could it be? Other than Lelouch, the only woman he's talked about is..." Carolyn takes a step back, with a look of surprise "So that's how it is. That's how I can make you happy, right here and now. Never would've guessed it on my own, if I'm being honest."

What the hell is she scheming? Is she psyching me out so I’ll say it? "Don’t be so overconfident." Gus looks nervous.

"Yes, it all fits together when I look at it that way. That's why you wouldn't shoot me... It wasn't out of fear of what would happen to you, was it? No... it's because you haven't made it up to me yet."

For some reason, he almost seemed to cry. "You really are quite the narcissist. No, that’s incorrect." Because the Carolyn Blythe I failed died 9 years ago. You’re just the shell of her corpse haunting me now.

7:27 PM

((Funny fact: What is the age of Lelouch Maoziwam and what is the age of Carolyn Blythe 9 years ago?))

"So that's it then... He's sad over failing me? Obviously, he's confused. I've taken the best possible path I could have. I took my father's ideology and have used it to save as many people as possible, there's nothing to feel sad about. But... From his perspective, someone who doesn't understand that... Yes, I must have seemed to turn into quite the monster. Does he wish I had turned out differently? If that's the case, all I have to do is let him 'save' me now." "...Mr. Amon. We both might die soon, so I have to ask you something. Do you think I can make up for what I've done? All these people I've killed... What if I was wrong? You've seen a lot of death... Is there any salvation for someone like me?"

((Roll))

((1))

Tears began to gently drip down his cheeks. "Don’t kid yourself into thinking you can fool me either. We both know I’ve fucked you up beyond repair. I’m no better than your actual father." He held big gun by the front end, and held out the grip towards her. "If you aren’t lying, and you really wanna make up for it… Do us all a favour and kill yourself." (edited)

Carolyn takes the gun and, after a moment, smiles softly "...We both know I can't do that. I only kill people who are happy." Carolyn places the gun on the ground "Without your help, I couldn't have saved so many people, so it would be unfair if I didn't make that up to you. I just couldn't live with myself knowing you died like this. So, Gus, I want you to believe me when I tell you that I value your happiness the most, and if what you want is for me to die... Then there's another way I can do that, a less messy one. I renounce my desire to kill, I'll live as a normal, honest therapist."

"You're really running out of time here." Ehn. "Fuck. You." He raised his fist to strike her. Why can't I do this...? Am I really so pathetic I can't even do anything to her? This awful psychopathic murderous piece of shit... And I can't do a thing to her? Even now, even when she taunts me... She has to keep wearing that fucking face. GOD FUCKING DAMN IT! He fell to his knees and clutched at this head.

"..." Carolyn sighs "Alright, enough with the act. You're right, I'm not going to change. What you see now is what I'm determined to stay as. But... I'm still Carolyn. I know it's hard to hear, but I'm still that girl. I might have not turned out how you hoped... but Mr. Amon... I really am happy you were a part of my life, and no one can blame you for what happened to me. You tried your best, and if any part of you can believe that any part of that girl from 9 years ago is still in here... I want you to know she's grateful, for everything." Carolyn kneels down and gives Gus a hug.

He just wept, leaving no words or thoughts beyond that. After a moment, he hugged her back.

8:09 PM

"Thanks, Carolyn. I'd assume you don't hear that often." He broke the hug, and wrapped his hands around the gun.

Carolyn stands up "No, I really don't. It... feels good." She turns to the exit "I'll be leaving now... Goodbye, Mr. Amon. I'm glad we got to spend this time together." She begins to make her way out of the apartment.

"Wait. One last thing."

She stops, and turns back "Of course. Please, I'm listening."

"You know, until today, I thought I couldn't do a thing hurt you. The body you've possessed is of the one person I've failed more than any other. At best, I had a few childish mindgames up my sleeve. But no matter what, there was nothing I could really do. Nothing permanent. I knew you'd get me eventually. You're real insidious like that. I was just... Stalling 'til that day, really. I'd wanted to do anything to stop you, even considered ruining anything and killing you on the spot. ..But I can't. It's like with everything I do, just preserving the torture a little longer. Hopin' maybe it'll all fix itself out. Maybe I'd even hoped you'd fix yourself somehow. Somehow, you'd realize what kind of person you'd become and just... Undo it. But no, just like me... You're trapped that way. We're trapped in the past. In that same incident. So I really had to thank you. For showing me there really was no way to help you. To fix you. To let you improve. If I can't be your hero... Hell, if I can't be your father... Maybe I can be something different. The different you need." It's like Howard said... "Hey, Carolyn? Let's live in eternal misery together." ...But maybe we could all stand to be a little more selfish. He turned the gun towards his head and pulled the trigger. (edited)

"..." Carolyn sighs "So that's my punishment, then? My rash decision all those years ago... This is the final consequence. One more soul that will persist... miserably." Carolyn looks around the room "I suppose on a normal day, I would be worried about the legal ramifications of this... maybe try to clean up. But there's no time for that." Carolyn grabs her purse "I just have to keep on living... I just have to keep on saving people... I can't ever make up for the people that I don't save, but that's no reason to fail anyone else." Carolyn leaves the apartment.

A loud yell of "CAROOOOOLYYYYYYN!" can be heard from the staircase.

8:37 PM

This voice is unfamiliar.

"Who... No, that's not something I have to ask. I've run out of time, it has to be the men sent to kill me and Gus... But why announce their presence like that? It's certainly not professional behavior... No, I can't let that trip me up, if I'm not cautious here, I'll never be able to save anyone else." Carolyn makes a break for the elevator and calls it to her floor.

The elevator opens up, revealing an empty space.

Carolyn gets inside and pushes the button for the first floor.

The last sound to fill the elevator was the stranger's scream. As the doors closed, the man's desperate shouts were silenced, and Carolyn descended down the elevator shaft. She had escaped. ((End session))

((Pain.))

((Saturday))

The elevator descends.

"Today's events were certainly unexpected, but I can work with them. Gus is an unfortunate sacrifice, but not having to focus on saving him anymore does mean I can extend Lelouch and Jade's happiness before anything happens to them. I don't like trading happiness, but the choice was made for me here. More immediately pressing, though, is what I do right now. Obviously, I should get as far away from here as possible, they definitely won't give up pursuit just because I'm not in my apartment. But even beyond anyone sent to kill me... There's a corpse in my apartment. If the police find that, I'll surely become a suspect. My fingerprints being on the murder weapon is inconvenient, but I can just explain it as a gun that I owned for self-defense, that he used for a suicide. That is the truth, after all. And taking it from the crime scene would be much more suspicious, as it would prove either that the death was a murder, or that there was tampering with the crime scene. I handled this about the best I could, given the circumstances." Carolyn waits for the elevator to reach the first floor.

The elevator arrived in the lobby.

"I should probably book a hotel room for the night. I don't exactly have anyone who'd be willing to let me stay the night at their home. Other than Lelouch, I suppose, but staying in this building isn't a good idea." Carolyn exits the building and heads for the nearest subway station.

Carolyn arrived at the subway station.

"...Wait, I'm forgetting something. Surely my apartment building had cameras, right? I didn't look for them, but if they did, they'd know I entered the room with Gus, and came out without him. That doesn't guarantee he killed himself while I was with him, but if people heard the gunshot and report the time... It would be suspicious if I didn't report this. I can say it took me a few minutes to clear my head, due to distress, that's believable." Carolyn dials 911 and gets on the next train, trying to just get away from her apartment.

"This is is 911. What’s your emergency?"

Carolyn tries to sound shaken up while talking "Y-yes, hello. There was just a... A man committed suicide in my apartment. He... he took one of my guns and..."

"What's the address?"

"Right, sorry, it's [the address and apartment number]. I'm not... there right now. I couldn't bear to look at it and I... I just remembered to call it in."

((What the fuck is your status))

3:14 PM

"And your name is?"

"It's Carolyn. Carolyn Blythe."

"Alright, units are on their way."

"Thank you." Carolyn hangs up, and puts her phone away. "I shouldn't let them get too much out of me. I need to think of a story for why Gus would be there in the first place. I don't want to say anything that might be contradicted by whatever I end up going with."

The subway arrived at another station.

"Alright... Now I just need to find a hotel and... Wait, no, that's not right. I've got the whole day left to find a place to stay, and the police will probably want to call me in for questioning soon..." Carolyn touches her glasses "I've been given a gift... A power to help people. Grace will continue to come to our regular sessions, I'm sure I'll have the chance to learn her thoughts. And Lelouch... It would be better if I waited until I can approach my apartment again. Wait, no, I'm still on the wrong track, I'm getting ahead of myself. These powers didn't let me save Gus just by having them... I have to learn to use them better. Gus's thoughts were vague, it took me too long to realize what he was after. I need to practice before trying to save anyone else." Carolyn gets off the subway and exits the station, then looks around for anyone who doesn't look pre-occupied to talk to.

Carolyn comes across this person. ((Opening up piccrew and designing someone entirely new for this was perhaps a terrible idea))

Carolyn approaches them and looks into their eyes "Hello there, could I bother you for a moment of your time?"

Curiosity. Annoyance. "Yes?"

"Ah, my apologies, I shouldn't be rude. My name is Carolyn Blythe, it's a pleasure to meet you." Carolyn holds out her hand for a handshake.

Carolyn Blythe. She shook the hand.

"Out of curiosity, do you have anywhere you need to be soon? Sorry, I just don't want to be any trouble if you're busy."

Curiosity. Street marketing? Recruitment? "I can make a bit of time."

"Well then, what should I test out first? My problem with Gus was gathering information from him, so I suppose a bit of practice in getting to know this person should be helpful." "Forgive me if it's a bit forward to ask, but are you employed at the moment?"

No. Private. Embarassed. "Yes, of course."

"...I see. You wouldn't mind telling me your line of work, then, would you?"

Embarrassment. Lying. "I'm a doctor."

"I understand, I'm just some stranger you met on the street, you don't trust me with private information. But it's for exactly that reason you shouldn't be embarrassed. We'll likely never see each other again, being honest with me can't result in any negative consequences."

Suspicion. "Why do you need to know?"

"...Need? Well, I suppose I don't need to know anything. But don't you find conversation more pleasant without the need for mind games? I know you're curious about me. Why would I stop a stranger just to seemingly waste their time with questions? But I'm equally curious about you. For instance, would you consider yourself satisfied with your life? I can't imagine one who lies about their job would."

Embarassment. "I'm doing just fine."

"Yes, this was the same problem I ran into with Gus. Just pushing the same subject isn't getting me anywhere. Perhaps... mind reading isn't so different from therapy. I'll try letting the thoughts flow naturally. Maybe get them to lower their guard, ask some lower stakes questions, make small talk." Carolyn gives a slight shake of her head "In that case, I'll stop pushing the issue." Carolyn looks around for a moment before returning her gaze onto this person "It's a nice city isn't it? Have you lived here your whole life, or are you from somewhere else?"

Local. "I'm a local."

5:23 PM

Carolyn's phone rang.

"Always good to meet another local. This city really has such a rich culture. Excuse me for a moment." Carolyn checks to see who's calling.

It's a new number.

"...Could just be a wrong number, but with how high stakes recent events have been, I shouldn't risk losing out on any information. I can just find someone else to practice mind reading on later." "It's been a pleasure talking with you, take care, and good luck." Carolyn begins walking away and then answers the call "Hello? Who is this?"

It's Grobber Brentwood.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-grobber

"Uhhh hey. hello?"

"Ah, hello there, it's good to hear from you... if a bit surprising. Have you been doing well since my visit? I hope you considered what we discussed."

"Yeah, um. Actually, heh, it's funny... There was something else I need to, eh... talk to you about."

"I'm always willing to hear out those in need. Although, I must ask, Grace doesn't know you're calling me, does she? She requested that I not contact anyone she knows."

"Yeah, uh. I don't know. I don't think she would be mad if she found out I called you. She kinda knows? I don't- eh."

5:36 PM

"I didn't tell her, if that's what you mean. So, like. If you don't want to start conflict about it, you could just, like. Not bring it up."

"That works fine for me. In that case, please carry on with what you needed from me. I'm not busy at the moment, so I'll try to help as much as I can."

"Okay, uh. Great. I really appreciate it."

5:38 PM

"Do you remember when you came to my house? Uh. There was an uh... old guy? With you?"

5:39 PM

"I need to talk to him."

"...I'm afraid that won't be possible. My friend that accompanied me, has... passed away recently. Terrible matter, but I hope this doesn't present too much of a problem for you."

"..." The line is silent for a couple moments.

5:40 PM

"Uhh... okay... that's. Um. okay."

5:40 PM

"Okay."

5:40 PM

"Could you answer a few questions about him?"

"Of course, what do you need to know?"

"Does he? Or anybody he associates with, drive a red car, maybe?"

"That's a curious question. You're not asking what color he drives in general, but rather you have a specific one already in mind. I assume that means you believe you've seen the car recently?"

"Uh. I don't. Listen, man. It's kind of just a simple question, uh..."

5:44 PM

"I don't understand what that question is trying to get at."

"Is it unreasonable to be curious what could lead to an inquiry about my... former associate? Regardless, yes, he does drive a red car. He was driving it the day I met him, in fact." (edited)

"...Oh. Jeez, wow. Okay."

5:47 PM

"How long... how long have the two of you known each other?"

"...Mr. Brentwood. Like I said, I'm more than willing to answer your questions. But if you're curious about my life, as well as his, then I have to say I'm a bit curious about yours at the moment. I've told you that the man you're asking about is dead, and yet you still want information on him. There's nothing he could provide you in that state, so what is your goal?"

"Uh... I'm gonna level with you. I think that friend of yours is- or, uh. Was, I guess... involved in some. Uh. Shady shit? I guess that, like-"

5:52 PM

"I don't know. Something is going wrong, it feels like."

5:52 PM

"If something went wrong with the way your friend died, there might be some way to... get something out of it? Find some... nugget of good within all the awfulness." He sighs.

5:53 PM

"...I'm trying to piece stuff together. I- I-"

5:53 PM

"I don't really have much else to do, if I'm being honest."

"I see. It's good to occupy your time, but if you think he was involved in some manner of illicit activity, then wouldn't it be smarter to stay ignorant? You said you want to get something good out of his death, but that just isn't possible. I've moved on, and I recommend you do the same. Find something more fulfilling to spend your time on."

He sighs. "I- er." "If you've moved beyond it, then that's fine, but you don't get to dictate what I, er- I find fulfilling, you know? I. Li-listen. I don't know exactly what this guy is involved with, but. Well, if he was, then he- he entered my home and tooled around in there, man. Because you decided I needed a visit. That's. That's on you. You don't get to recommend what- what I do in response to that, man. I get to choose." (edited)

"So that's how it is..." Carolyn pauses for a few moments, before chiming back in with a notably more cheerful voice "Congratulations, Mr. Brentwood. You seemed so lost when we last spoke, but you've truly found something you want to accomplish. Getting in your way would be the last thing I want to do. I assumed this pursuit would be unhealthy, but if it's what you've set your mind on, then I'll stop pushing back. I've known that man for four days, I first spoke with him the day before our visit to your house."

"..."

6:05 PM

"Okay, uh. I feel like you're kind of reading me as some kind of- like."

6:05 PM

"Okay. Just so you know, this has nothing to do with the fact that."

6:06 PM

"Okay, man. Like."

6:06 PM

He struggles to get words out.

6:06 PM

"Nevermind."

6:06 PM

"..."

6:07 PM

"Did he die mysteriously?"

"If you think I'm making a mistake in my treatment of you, feel free to speak your mind. But to answer your question, no, he killed himself in front of me. I've already reported it to the police, so don't worry about that."

"Uh, well. First of all, you're not like. Treating me. We're just like. People, I guess."

6:09 PM

"..."

6:10 PM

"Oh yeah. Uh. Second. I'm sorry about that one."

6:10 PM

"Man."

6:10 PM

"Did he like. Feel as if he was the type of guy to do crimes?"

6:10 PM

"You know brain stuff and you guys were hanging around."

"Certainly. Your assessment of him was entirely correct, he was quite the shady character. It was my hope to reform him to a person capable of being fulfilled rather than one who harms others through such underhanded means."

"Damn. Uh. Cool, then. Cool."

6:14 PM

"...Cool."

6:14 PM

"Well, I guess. Uh. That's a wrap on that one. It's all. Tied up, I guess."

6:14 PM

He sighs

6:15 PM

"...Damn."

"Are you not satisfied with this result? Your suspicion was confirmed correct, that's something to celebrate Mr. Brentwood. Unless there's more left for you to find out before you can be fulfilled?"

"Umm... I guess it's kind of like. The Wily Coyote thing, after he catches the roadrunner."

6:17 PM

"Except it was just like. An incredibly simple mystery. I guess real life crimes are kinda like that."

6:18 PM

"...My life has been pretty boring lately."

6:18 PM

"Mostly."

"A boring life has its benefits. Too much going on creates quite the stressful environment to work in. But I understand your complaint. Have you considered picking up some more hobbies? Learning an instrument, knitting, anything with a consistent feeling of progress. Or perhaps you could do volunteer work, if you'd rather make a difference."

"Yeah, that's the thing, right?"

6:22 PM

"I've been trying to do more stuff recently.

6:22 PM

To like, build something."

6:22 PM

"And it's nice, and I guess. I don't know. I'm not trying to claw my eyes out when I'm doing it."

6:22 PM

"But when I'm doing literally anything else it's back to awful. (edited)

6:23 PM

And, like. As much as I would love to be on my grind my entire life, that kind of, er. Defeats the purpose? I guess?"

6:23 PM

"I don't know. I'm satisfied with it. I think part of it all was just like."

6:24 PM

"I guess I found some meaning in it, and that makes that fact that I don't feel good okay."

6:24 PM

"Even, preferred. I would say."

"That sounds like quite an unhealthy rationalization, Mr. Brentwood. Finding meaning is important, it's what we live our lives for, but if that meaning doesn't bring you happiness... Then I'm afraid it sounds like you've made the wrong choice. From the sounds of it, it's better than doing nothing at all, but you shouldn't be satisfied with just not having negative effects on you. It's a step in the right direction, but you can't move the goalpost so close."

"...You kind of operate off of this assumption that like. Happiness is ontologically good, right?"

6:28 PM

"...What if that's not true?"

"Trust me, Mr. Brentwood, I know what I'm talking about. There's nothing more important than feeling happiness. Those who believe otherwise are just rationalizing their own unhappiness as a lack of a problem. It's behavior I cannot condone."

"Great, so I just have to, what, then. Like. Unrationalize myself? I have to get less rational?"

"It means you have to face the truth. It's hard, I know. But I'm here for you, as I'm sure Grace is as well. You need to find something that makes you happy, that's what your goal should be. It doesn't have to be your primary goal, happiness can result from many things, but if something isn't making you happy, you shouldn't focus on it."

"..."

6:35 PM

He sighs.

6:36 PM

"It is convenient that your outlook on this specific matter of my current health is exactly the same as the ideology of someone with a direct profit incentive to attract a client base for a mental health practice. Always broken. Never fixed enough."

"...You think this is about money? I suppose that's understandable. There's no point denying it, if you've made up your mind to not listen to me because of my profession, then any argument from me would just sound desperate. But I will say you're wrong about one thing. You can be fixed. There will be a point where you can stop. That's where I'm trying to get you to."

"I haven't like- I haven't"

6:41 PM

He sighs again.

6:43 PM

"You say that you care but you make trades of talking to me with stuff from Grace like talking to me, which is apparently how I'm going to get sooo much better, is some sort of trading chip. You bring around this- this criminal nutjob to my house because you wanted to talk to me about Grace, but then-"

6:43 PM

He stops.

6:43 PM

"I just don't get it."

"You certainly have every reason to doubt my intentions. My life has been nothing if not complex over the past few days, and I will admit, I have not always done what would be best for your mental health. But you're not the only person I'm worried about, after all. Grace, the man I was with, they're both people too. I must do my utmost to help whoever I can, and for Grace, that meant delaying my treatment of you. I'm sorry, but it's just pragmatic. Helping you first would mean Grace refusing my help. Life is full of complex choices, but I have no regrets about the ones I've made." (edited)

"Yeah, I get it. Like I completely understand why Grace and you did it, but you get that it's like, really callous, right?"

6:50 PM

"Even in this conversation, man."

6:50 PM

"You're weird... and strange."

6:50 PM

"I'm not. Like, the social expert, here, but like. Come on, you're so clinical, and..." (edited)

6:52 PM

"It feels like. Too good, right? Like you're trying to sell me something. It's like when some guy on the street says that you look handsome... right before he tries to sell you something."

6:53 PM

"I don't really think it's that like. Hard to get me to be happier, right?"

6:54 PM

"Like. I guess therapists are some kinda, like, happiness salespeople? I already do business with a bunch of drug dealers that way more directly sell themselves as that."

6:54 PM

"But the reason why I'm not exactly keen, is like, how Grace hates you?"

6:55 PM

"Like whatever you've done with Grace, she obviously isn't thankful for it. And, uh. I honestly, like don't blame her?"

6:55 PM

"The way that you interact with people is kind of like. Exactly what I imagined when Grace described a crazy therapist who she hated."

"Grace is a work in progress, I'm making strides with her treatment every day. I have nothing to say about your accusations, Mr. Brentwood. I'm not your therapist, but if I was, I'd make the same recommendation as I am right now when I say that seeing someone else would be in your best interest. Thinking of us as happiness salesmen is incorrect, you're the one who has to find happiness, we're just a helping hand. And that includes the decision to start. I have no problem with you criticizing me, sometimes people are just incompatible. But I do hope you don't get turned off from the idea of therapy as a whole."

"I would like. Literally rather end my own life then have to meet a second therapist right now."

7:02 PM

"Meeting people is usually the worst part of people for me. Which is why I do it, like, basically never."

7:02 PM

"And therapists are triple jeopardy or something."

"Well, you have your entire life ahead of you to prepare for the meeting. I understand if these past few days have been too tiring to try immediately, and I certainly wouldn't want another depressive suicide on my hands. I'll be rooting for you to work up the courage."

"Well uh it sounds like. You are trying to get the phone call to end so I get it."

7:05 PM

"I was just like. Joking I would probably not rather kill myself I would probably just, like, pay a bunch of money or something, I don't know."

7:05 PM

"I'm less of the fast, exciting kind of mentally ill and much more of like, the slow burn variety."

7:05 PM

"But I think we are just going to disagree on this sorry."

7:06 PM

"I kind of think that, like. Suffering is just, like, it goes hard."

7:06 PM

"It's what I'm really good at, and the more I lean into it, the better it gets."

"That is... truly unfortunate. If that's what you've set your mind to... perhaps you're just another soul I'm unable to save. I'm sorry I couldn't convince you otherwise, but I'm glad you won't be doing anything rash that you can't take back. If you ever change your mind, my office is always open for new patients."

"Okay. Uh. Well, I'm sorry I can't like. Be an asset for you to boost your happiness high score or whatever. Listen, uh. I'm sorry I freaked out the other day. This may be weird, but I appreciate the fact that you picked up the phone, I uh. I usually only get one meeting with people, and talking with you a second time was refreshing, even if you're a weirdo. There's not a lot of people in my life that. I talk to more than once. Whatever. If I ever do decide to try and, uh... talk with a therapist or something. It will probably be you. Sometimes I change my mind about stuff. I'm a- uh. quirky guy like that, or something. Yeah." "Please don't send Grace away so upset anymore. Seeya." He hangs up.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

It's getting late.

"That conversation could have gone better, but at least he isn't fully opposed to the idea of ever changing his mind, and more exposure to people willing to help can never be bad. For now, I should get back to finding somewhere to stay." Carolyn checks on her phone for the nearest hotel.

There's a bunch of hotels nearby, it's a busy city. It's not hard to find one.

Carolyn heads to whichever seems the most average, not needing a luxury hotel, but trying to avoid anything too cheap for comfort, and books a room for the night.

The room is available.

She goes. To the room.

Carolyn gets a text from Grobber.

She also checks the text yeah.

"Hey, what was the guy's name again? I don't think I asked."

Carolyn sends back "He was called Gus Amon. My apologies, I should have assumed that would be important to inform you of."

"Yeah no problem I should've asked."

((I'm going to assume end of session))

((No session this week))

(( https://twitter.com/HardDriveMag/status/1578852739735748608 )) (edited)

Hard Drive (@HardDriveMag)

Therapist Targets Flashing Red Weak Spot During Breakthrough Session https://t.co/hR5ggndq1o

Likes

1217

Retweets

128

((Saturday))

(( ))

onnie

But I do regularly think really mean things… I don’t say them but god I hope mind readers aren’t real

Jump

Go to message!

Carolyn is in a hotel room late at night.

"If only I had time to bring a change of clothes with me when I left my apartment... No, even if I hadn't been in a hurry, if I had been seen on camera with extra items, it would seem like I planned for this. I have to make sure to stick to my story of being in shock from the suicide and rushing out." Carolyn prepares for sleep as she thinks about her next move. "I suppose for now, all I can do is wait and see if I'm targeted again, while I continue to learn more about this gift. It would seem that my abilities aren't particularly useful for getting specific information out, but that should be fine. Knowing their emotional state for certain should be more than enough to help in my therapy. I've already made some progress with Grace, but this might help me finish the push. It seems like Grobber is fine keeping our discussion a secret, so she should continue to see me." Carolyn gets in the hotel bed "I can't let another one slip through my fingers... People die miserably all the time, but if I continue to fail like I did with Gus... Well, then I wouldn't be of any help at all. This power is the best chance anyone will ever get at increasing the happiness of individuals, I can't let it go to waste." Carolyn goes to sleep.

Carolyn finishes the chapter

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

6: Altered Grounds

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

As Carolyn sleeps, a memory evokes it's way into her mind. It's an old one. Nothing about this memory is particularly striking, but it's what her mind drifts to nonetheless. 10 year old Carolyn Blythe woke up in her bed as any other morning.

After a moment, Carolyn gets up from her bed, and changes out of her pajamas into a regular outfit. She then heads to the bathroom.

The building does indeed have a bathroom.

Carolyn brushes her teeth, then exits the bathroom and heads to get breakfast.

Edward Blythe is in the dining hall, along with a few cultists who are already eating. He's talking with the Elliott family.

Carolyn gets her breakfast and then sits down near her father, not saying anything until spoken to as to not rudely interrupt the conversation.

"Ah- Good morning, Carolyn." Edward clears his throat and nods to his daughter.

Carolyn smiles "Good morning, dad. And to all of you too." she looks towards the other cultists and then back to her father "Did you sleep well?"

People smile at this kind and thoughtful child. "Yes, thank you."

"That's great to hear." Carolyn begins dining on her breakfast.

((You do not "dine" on a breakfast shut up))

2:54 PM

Cultists slowly finish eating, and leave. Her father is one of the first to leave.

After her father leaves, she turns to one of the nearby cultists and tries to start a conversation "It's great that my father has created such a positive community, don't you think? Have his teachings been helping you?"

This person is of course Janice Whetchy. "Yes, yes... Absolutely. Without this community, I have no idea where I'd be right now."

Carolyn's expression sours a bit "It really is sad that there are people who have to live without it. I can't imagine what that's like..."

"Well, he can't help everyone, sadly."

"That's so unfair... Once I grow up, I'll make sure to help him help as many people as I can."

"With your powers combined, I'm sure you can help everyone." She joked.

A smile returns to Carolyn's face "What a wonderful world that would be... No more unhappy times."

She smiled bitterly. "Yeah, what a wonderful world."

Carolyn finishes her breakfast and then leaves to uh. wherever it is she usually goes. ((I did not expect to have to think about the daily routine of 10 year old Carolyn Blythe))

A few hours later, her father calls her down to the entrance.

Carolyn comes to the entrance without delay.

Edward Blythe is speaking to this man. You have never seen him at any other point in your life, but his relaxed and confident attitude clashes unexpectedly with your father's pale expression.

3:38 PM

Behind him is a young girl, slightly older than you.

Carolyn looks a bit confused, but puts on a smile "Hello, I'm Carolyn." She looks towards her father "Um, is everything alright, dad?"

"Um- Yes. It's all great, thank you Carolyn. FB here just needs to have word with me." Edward. "I would suggest you not drop my name as if it were common knowledge." The old man. "Right, right. Sorry." Edward.

"That's good... What did you need me for? Is there something I can do to help?"

"This child needed supervision." FB points to the girl. "We won't be long."

"Of course, it'd be no problem at all." she turns to the girl "Would you like me to show you around while they talk?"

She nodded and moved towards Carolyn. FB and Edward stepped into the latter's personal office.

Carolyn begins leading the girl through the building "So, what would your name be?"

She doesn't answer, and instead looks around in fascination.

"...It is a nice place, isn't it? My father made this community for those that needed help with their happiness, giving them direction. You should ask your family if you can join. Was that your father with you?"

"I think so." She nods hesitantly.

"You... think so? How can you be unsure of something like that?"

"He doesn't seem to agree."

"Oh... That must be a tough situation. I'm sorry."

"How's your father?"

"He's very kind, and very smart. He's the one who taught all of us everything that we believe in, after all. I'm really lucky to grow up in a place like this."

"You sound really lucky." She nodded, before staring at a few people gathered in a corner. "I've never seen this many people together... Is it loud?"

"Well... maybe if you're not used to it. I grew up here, so I don't really know how it compares to other places. Everyone is really nice, though. That's what happens when you follow such selfless beliefs."

"Selfless... Beliefs."

"Yes, we believe that being charitable leads to a happy life. I'm still just a kid, so I don't really have anything to offer up, but everyone here who can makes sure to donate."

"I want to donate."

"Oh, um, that's great to hear, but... what exactly do you have that you can donate?"

"I don't have much, but..." She holds out the cat plushie.

Carolyn takes the plush "That's a great first step, I'm sure my father would agree. If you keep that kind of selflessness up, I'm sure your soul will be happy forever."

"Is donating the only thing I can do?"

"You can always help by spreading the word of our community. Helping others learn where they can purify their souls is quite the selfless act, it's much easier to be happy knowing you've made a good impact."

She nodded. "I don't really talk to many people, but maybe IO will listen." "Carolyn!" Edward called out to them.

"Ah, we should head back. It's been nice talking with you, I hope I could help expand your views." Carolyn leads her back to the entrance.

Edward Blythe and FB are in the entrance again. FB stares at the young girl for a moment. "Where is your doll?" "I donated it to be selfless." The girl. "True selflessness is not accomplished by trying to selfless. However, I suppose it's not in your nature to understand, so that shall be fine." FB.

Carolyn tilts her head in confusion "If you aren't trying to be selfless... then how could you help anyone?"

FB does not respond to her. He doesn't seem to even acknowledge your words, he just starts leaving. The girl turns to Carolyn for a moment, slowly trailing behind her father. "Thank you! It was fun!"

Carolyn waves goodbye "Happy to help."

"Don't you think we look really similar?" She vanished out the door.

"...Huh? That's an odd thing to say when leaving..." Carolyn turns to her father "Who were those two?"

"Nothing important, don't worry." Edward. That was the last time Carolyn and that girl ever spoke. For Carolyn, I doubt she made all too big an impression. Plenty of people spoke to her every day, and decades had passed. But to that girl, that short time was the best moment of her life. Up until her death, she remembered the kind heroic soul who had spoken to her briefly. And though her death was not all too long after, I'm sure that moment would have stayed for eternity if it could. A single brief escape from FB and his monstrous world was powerful enough. You did this to her, you piece of shit. You think I gave her a fun casual jog down memory lane for the hell of it? Fuck you. I won't let you ever forget what you've done. Never. You may be the king of your depressingly pathetic castle, but for everywhere and everyone else I am god.And I will end you. Present Carolyn woke up in her bed the next morning. ((End session))

((Saturday))

Carolyn woke up in her bed the next morning.

2:01 PM

((The hotel bed not. Her personal bed))

Ehn/PC

((this is admittedly a fun riff on the 'you can't get into heaven if your good deeds are in expectation of the reward of heaven' people. although it makes much less sense))

3:11 AM

((guy who wants all positive actions to be a neat coincidence))

((Okay uh. How does tomorrow sound for that makeup session. Rei is going then and I’d prefer to disperse these as little as possible))

((That works for me yeah))

Carolyn woke up in her bed the next morning.

Carolyn sits up in her bed, and takes a moment to reflect on her dream, it's not often that one has such a vivid and realistic one, after all. She walks to her purse and takes out her notebook, jotting down some notes about the dream. After finishing, she checks her phone to see if there's anything new waiting for her.

Nothing.

"I suppose I won't have to worry about getting new missions from Gus anymore. That will allow me a bit more free time to help others, so I guess there is something of a silver lining to the situation." Carolyn takes a shower and prepares for the morning, before grabbing her items and exiting her room to get some breakfast from the hotel.

The breakfast is indeed still there.

Carolyn partakes in some healthy breakfast items and then heads to the front desk to check out.

Carolyn is checked out of the hotel.

"It would be more convenient if I just stayed in one place until I actually have a place to stay again, but... if there are people after my life, then staying in one spot doesn't sound very smart. It's for the best that I find a different place each night. Although, I guess I'll still be heading to the office each day... but that's somewhat unavoidable considering that dropping Grace's therapy after she agrees to come daily would be quite the blow to her progress." Carolyn heads to the nearest subway station to take a train to her work.

For once, Carl is on the subway. He’s fidgeting nervously.

Carolyn smiles upon seeing him "It's been a few days since I've made proper progress with Carl, it will be a nice start to the day to see if he's made any progress. Although... He certainly doesn't look like he's doing very well, I should treat this delicately." She approaches him "Good morning Carl, I hope you've been well since we last met."

He looks at her with wide eyes before suddenly blurting out the phrase. "I have absolutely 0 affiliation with you!"

"Well, I suppose we aren't exactly friends, and we're certainly not coworkers, so I guess you have a point. Still, that's no reason to not have a nice chat, there's not much else to do while we wait to arrive, after all."

"I’m just saying, talking to one of… You know, your kind, is kinda… Well I’m an influential man, you know! A very respectable one! It would… Haha… It would be real terrible if someone got the wrong impression."

"Ah... Right... Well, I can assure you that no one will get that idea. It's a bit embarrassing to point this out, but you seem to be the only person to have this particular impression of me."

"Nah, nah… The boss definitely saw it. My view on this is completely normal."

"My apologies in that case, I certainly wouldn't want to damage your reputation. But since we appear to already be talking, I don't think there would be any harm in shifting to a bit more of a productive topic, do you?"

"Productive? Y-Yeah, I’m all kind of productive. Putting like computers to shame and all that."

"Great to hear. Making progress on one's goals can be quite good for mental health, as long as you don't put it above your ability to enjoy your free time."

"M-Me? Free time? I got like… None of that. Real workaholic, haha… You know me. Putting in tons of work. All of which is definitely treated as very respectablish."

"...Carl, you really don't have to impress me, you know. I'm not one of your superiors, and I'm not a worker that you have to keep authority over. I'm just an outside party, it's okay to be real with me." Also Carolyn looks him in the eyes if that wasn't assumed.

He avoids looking her in the eyes. "Whaaaat? Me being impressive is me being real. Just that impressive. And respected. And cool. All of those things."

"Hm... Tell me, Carl. When someone is impressed by you, what do you feel? Are you pursuing this for the happiness it results in, or do you just have a fear of what would happen if it didn't?"

"What a totally weird and out of the blue question, haha! Being cool and respectable is like… Who I am. No effort required. That’s how it be on man's earth, y'know?"

3:46 PM

"Preach." He added nervously.

"And has this always been the case? Has there ever been a period in your life in which this wasn't how you saw yourself? I assume there was some point where this concept of self-worth developed, no?"

"Haha… What?"

"Well, people aren't born fully capable of understanding the concept of themselves. As you grew up, there must have been an event to trigger this... let's say 'understanding' of yourself, that you keep insisting on. Is there anything coming to mind for what could be informing your current opinion?"

"You’re uh… Really getting in close here…" He looks her in the eyes. Yale

the face of this man flashes into Carolyn’s perception.

"So it's as I thought, it was the actions of an individual that pushed him to act like this. It's good to have confirmation on that, but... I can't do much without knowing who this person is." "Sorry, I don't mean to pry too much, you're just a very interesting person. I was curious how exactly you came to be so impressively capable in your field."

"Just… Natural skill." In the most overdramatic font ever conceived, Nepotism.

"Ah, there we go. Inadequacy formed by getting his job through a source other than his own merit, I would assume. That man must be a relative, or something of the sort. In that case, I doubt it will be easy to convince him to be happy with his position. And always chasing after some higher goal to make up for having an easy start would just be a harmful cycle... A bit of a tough situation, certainly." "Have you ever considered picking up a hobby? I understand you're a busy man, but working to improve at something on your own merit could be satisfying for you, maybe provide a bit of an escape from your job."

"A hobby? I'm like... Way too busy on that grind, y'know?" In that same ridiculous text, I have never worked a day in my life.

"I see... Mr. Tucker, allow me to ask you about a hypothetical. If you found out an employee at your work wasn't doing a job of any merit, but rather just coasting by without putting in effort, how would you feel about them?"

He's speechless, and quickly gets up. "Sorry, this is my stop!" The train has not stopped.

"You know what I would think? I would be happy for them. People subscribe to the idea that you need to be important and helpful to others, or your life isn't valuable. But really, I think an ideal world would be one where everyone gets to be happy just from existing. It's not fair to blame someone for living their best life, you know?"

"Who sent you?" The subway stops at your station.

"I'm just... an interested stranger. I won't tell anyone, don't worry." She waves to him as she exits the subway.

The train leaves with him in it.

Carolyn makes her way to the therapy office.

Matrick is currently closing up his office.

Carolyn approaches him with a smile "Good to see you, Matrick. I believe you weren't here yesterday, was everything alright? If you don't mind me asking, of course."

He hurries out of the room. "Sorry, personal emergency. I’ll call you back later!"

"Odd, I don't believe I've heard much about Matrick's personal life. Having someone like him available to provide therapy is important for people's happiness, so I hope this doesn't disrupt his work too much." Carolyn enters her office and begins reviewing her notes from previous sessions as she waits.

The second she enters her office, Carolyn is struck hard in the face by a chair. Her glasses are thrown across the room by the blow.

She instinctively begins a movement towards where her glasses ended up, but stops herself, and instead reaches for the pepper spray in her purse, while surveying the room.

It’s Howard Scott. He immediately hits her with the chair again. "You bitch!"

Carolyn attempts to spray him in the face with her pepper spray.

((Roll))

((19))

It hits. He groans in pain but keeps hitting you.

Carolyn attempts to run out of her office while yelling "Mr. Scott, I'm sure we can discuss whatever problem you're having!"

I somehow doubt that between being struck wildly by an angered and panicked man Carolyn has either maintained her balance or managed to get back up and run out.

Fine. She holds her arms out in front of her to try to block the blows and says the thing I said she says.

"Problem I’m having, huh? Don’t you care to venture a guess?"

"...Right, Mr. Amon. In that case, your anger is understandable, but I didn't kill him! I... don't exactly have proof, but... why are you even angry? You just cared about your work, right?"

This actually stops him in his tracks. "I don’t give a damn about the work. I care about me. And Gus… He was as close to me as they come."

"In that case, I'm very sorry for your loss, but taking out your anger on me won't bring you peace. I was affected by his death too, he took his own life right in front of me. Maybe we can help each other come to terms with it."

"Gus? Taking his own life? You really expect me to believe that garbage!? He was as selfish as they’d come, he’d kill thousands if it saved his own skin. You expect me to believe that kind of guy could take his own life? Fuck you!"

"You're right! He... He was selfish, and that's why he did it. He wanted to spite me, he wanted me to fail to make him happy. Not that I blame him... His perspective was understandable, it really was a failure on my part to not realize what was happening before he went through with it. But I wouldn't kill him! It doesn't fit with my history! Why would I kill someone so miserable?"

"Your history? You think that matters? Push comes to shove, you’ll kill anyone if it suits your purposes. Happy or miserable, who gives a shit? You really think you’d prefer to die than kill a sad person? Boohoo, someone gets sent to hell and you can keep on living happy? Fuck you. The whole high-and-mighty selfless act doesn’t suit you. You’re in this for yourself before anything else. Just like everyone else."

"...Alright then, if that's how you see me, I suppose arguing won't help. Let's focus on the now. What exactly are you planning to do to me? Beating the suspect with a chair isn't exactly standard procedure for making an arrest, nor will it inflict a fatal wound. Is this just an outburst, or do you have a goal?"

"9 years ago, I let you go. Figure the big man hurts more people than you. Sometimes even I’m wrong, I suppose. But Gus… That’s inexcusable." He takes out his gun and aims it at her. "But you’re right, let’s skip the pleasantries. I’ve clearly been getting soft."

7:14 PM

"You wanna take away the one man I love, I’ll take away the one person you love. Yourself."

Carolyn's voice gets a bit shaky but she tries her hardest to maintain her composure "I have to commend you, you're much more threatening than Mr. Amon ever was, but there's one thing I want to ask. I understand you don't typically care about proving the truth, but here? When it's so personal? Don't you at least want to know why he died? How could you ever be at peace with the situation otherwise?"

"I understand all I need to. When you die, I’ll be just as satisfied as I can. You seem to think that if I find out I’m wrong, I’ll regret killing you." His angry expression turned almost to gloating. "But at worst, 2 murderers leaving this earth's just as good as 1."

7:28 PM

The chair strikes the back of Howard's head and he falls forward, dropping the gun. "…What the fuck?" Grace drops the chair in her hands.

Carolyn rushes to grab the gun "Thank you, Grace! But get out of here, I don't want you put in danger!"

Grace puts her foot on the gun. "What’s going on?" Howard Scott groans, shakily getting to his feet. "Always someone in your corner, huh? Real sense of community among murderers." "What the hell are you talking about?" Grace. (edited)

"That's fine, I don't need the weapon, neither of them are happy enough for me to kill at the moment. As long as it's out of Howard's grasp, I can handle this." Carolyn stands up "There's... been a misunderstanding. This man believes I've committed a crime, and is attempting to take revenge on that basis. I understand if you want to postpone our session for the day while I sort this out."

"Misunderstanding? What, you afraid of what’ll happen if she finds out about your hobby?" Howard. "Her hobby?" Grace.

"Pay his words no mind. I feel bad for him, but he's clearly not mentally stable right now, choosing to take a life himself rather than going through proper procedures."

"You really gonna call me unstable for trying to kill you? That’s rich." "Just explain yourself instead of just vaguely insulting everything she says!" Grace. "This psychopath killed Gus Amon in cold blood! To save her own skin! You’re really gonna side with her, huh!?" Howard.

7:53 PM

"…Pfft." Grace just started laughing.

"That's an unusual response... The situation might be getting complicated, I should make sure I'm prepared before we continue." Carolyn grabs her glasses off the floor and puts them on, before returning her gaze to Grace "What exactly do you find funny about this situation?"

"I mean… He points a gun at you, vaguely implies we’re murderers, and then what… I’m supposed to believe him? That’s really the best you can do?" Not that I was ever going to believe him. Grace.

8:05 PM

"You’re siding with her? How gullible do you have to be!? I’m the detective here, you know? You gonna trust this lunatic over the police?" Howard. "The same police that claimed she was some kind of massive thief? Fuck you, I don’t- I don’t believe you have the right to call anyone a lunatic!" Grace

Carolyn breathes a sigh of relief "Thank you, Grace. I know you don't think highly of me, but I'm glad someone reasonable was here. Now, I suppose I should call the police. Detective or not, your actions here certainly weren't within the law."

"You think they’ll care?" We cops aren’t the kinds of people who operate within the law. Howard still moved toward the door. "Yeah, I’m sure you look really intimidating running away." Grace clutched her head.

"Are you suggesting I just sit around and wait for you to try and kill me again? Even if there's a slim chance that the police take action, it's better to try than to lie down and let you prevent me from helping anyone else."

"…This isn’t over, Carolyn. You, and your white suits… You’re all going down." He left.

8:27 PM

"…Well, that wasn’t exactly what I expected." Grace placed the chair right side up and sat down. (edited)

((Good narration Grace I'm glad you're keeping us up to date))

((Shut up))

Carolyn closes the door behind Howard and sits across from Grace "I'm sorry that you had to deal with that. I was hoping to settle the situation before you arrived, as to not ruin our session. Though, it seems to have worked out for the moment."

"…It’s not like I particularly care if you die by some psycho. You practically deserve it." She sighed, and looked Carolyn in the eyes. "As long as you don’t do it in front of me, you can die wherever you want." There is no specific phrase Grace echoes in her mind to confirm this thought for Carolyn, but it comes across clearly nonetheless. This woman is romantically attracted to you. ((Ending the session here because it is late and also this is the funniest theoretical "cliffhanger" ever))

((Saturday))

"As long as you don’t do it in front of me, you can die wherever you want."

"...That's certainly unexpected. She had been doing quite the good job hiding her feelings. Does this really help me, though? It's quite obviously considered unethical for a therapist to date their patient, but it's hardly like anyone will find out if she dies soon after. More importantly, I can't be sure how good it would be for her mental health, even in the moment. I have to know for sure that it would make her happier before trying something like that." After a moment, Carolyn takes a deep breath and responds "I'll keep that in mind. Is there anything you want to begin our discussion today with, or shall I take the lead?"

"Yeah, sure. Go ahead."

"Alright, then. The other day, we discussed the possibility of you exploring other possibilities for romance as a way to move on from Michelle. You were against it, but what I don't believe was clear was if you held romantic feelings for anyone, just whether or not you'd be willing to pursue a relationship if you did. Would you be willing to clear that up for me?"

"…What?" What the hell does that even mean? I mean, she met Grobber and everything.

"I understand you and Mr. Brentwood have a relationship of some nature, but from what I gathered, it hardly seems beneficial to either of you. Additionally, you ruled out the possibility of romance after I'd already seen you with Mr. Brentwood, which led me to believe it was more of a situation resembling 'friends with benefits'. Feel free to correct me if I'm missing anything."

"It’s… Don’t tell him I said this, okay?" Ugh, what are you doing? You are so fucking needy. Like you didn’t already tell her not to talk to him. God, I’m such an idiot.

"Of course. Everything discussed here is between the two of us, that's a promise."

"No- Never mind, just… Forget about it. I’m not talking about my own life like it’s gossip." Okay, what do I waste her time with now? Hm…

"Very well, I'm not here to force anything out of you, but your healing does only come at the rate you allow it to. How about what we discussed yesterday? Have you made any progress finding your target? The one you said is causing you your current pain."

I probably shouldn’t tell her about what Grobber did. "Oh, not much. Police don’t really want to talk to me."

"That's unfortunate. I don't suppose hitting an officer with a chair will help matters there, as necessary as it was. Do you believe the police to be your only trail, then?"

"Where else would I look?" Can't let her know we’re past that, but she still might have some good ideas.

((It has been hours nat))

((I don’t think we’ve reached a conclusion yet so I’ll just say no session this week))

"Where else would I look?" Can't let her know we’re past that, but she still might have some good ideas.

"This is quite unfortunate timing for this question. If she had asked yesterday, I might have been able to work something out with Gus. Oh well, if she's past it already, my help isn't exactly needed. It's good to hear that she's made progress, at least." "Well, I can't say I'm very well versed in tracking people down, so I probably don't have any ideas you haven't thought of yourself. Private investigators are always an option, and this city has... a bit of a criminal network behind the scenes, you could potentially find something by asking around there, although it may be dangerous. It's hard to give specific advice with so little information."

"Yeah, I guess so." Is she asking for his name? I mean, I didn’t even tell it to Grobber, yet… I don’t think I want her snooping around dad. That’ll probably raise his suspicions.

"Her father? I can't say I know much about her upbringing, perhaps this is why. Asking about it immediately would be suspicious, I don't want her to think I know that's who she's thinking about. Perhaps a tangent first, then." "Well then, if you haven't made much progress there, maybe it would be best to return to it later. How about Ms. Craig, did you get in touch with her after our session yesterday? I hope that argument yesterday doesn't prevent you from smoothing things over between the two of you."

"No. And I don’t plan to talk to her ever again." Oh, because you’re such a saint yourself? Taking the moral high-ground over someone helping you. You’re so pathetic. She bit her lip.

"Well, if that's your decision, then that's how it is. But I do want to ask if you think that's what's best for yourself? She did seem to care about you, it could be good to have more connections like that."

"...I don't want her." Bitch.

"Right... In that case, would you like to talk about why? It may help to voice your feelings on the situation."

Let's just turn this back on her. "Why are you so obsessed with Dana? What, did she scare you?"

"Not at all. I'm interested on your feelings regarding her, not her. I witnessed the two of you have a rough conversation, and as your therapist, I believe addressing that could help you."

"I met Michelle through Dana, so I guess I have to be a little thankful to her. But we're not particularly close."

"I see. I suppose if you don't want to change that, then it's your choice. I have noticed that you tend to keep others at a bit of a distance from you, emotionally speaking. That's the kind of behavior that may have been taught from your upbringing, perhaps you'd like to talk about that?"

((Sorry I got distracted my bad))

4:05 PM

She stares at Carolyn for a moment. "No, I don’t want to talk about that." Does she know?

"It's a touchy subject, then? I understand, but stepping out of your comfort zone can be important for healing. Is there really nothing from early on in your life you'd like to bring up? It can be anything."

"I guess… I do kind of-" Oh fuck you "-have someone I want to talk about."

"Then you have the floor. Go ahead, if you're ready."

She stared at the floor she had been granted. "Well, uh… I had this sister. And it’s not like I got along too well with her, I barely knew her. But when I was a kid, I kind of uh…" How do I put this without getting her to file a police report? "…Lost track of her. And the next thing I heard from her, she was in the hospital. I just… Didn’t really know how to feel."

"That's natural, it's hard to process such events at a young age. It must have been impactful, to be the first story to come to mind. Would you say that you blame yourself for the situation?"

"Not really. I needed to get out of there." Fuck.

"So, I suppose it would be more accurate to say that your family lost track of you? What exactly did you need to get away from? And do remember, everything we discuss is completely confidential."

Fine, I guess if she wants to know. "Have you ever... Did your father love you?"

"Father... well, he loved everyone, of course. Even if he made some mistakes, he was trying to give all of us the best life possible. But I doubt she wants to hear that. From the sounds of it, her relationship with her father hasn't been so good. I'll try a middle ground, that should be relatable enough." "My father was... a bit distant. I think he cared about me, but he had odd ways of showing it. I get the impression you also had some troubles with your own father?"

"My father never really loved me. Or at least, he didn't really show it. He buried himself in work, talked about freedom and whatever else he could think of on some big 'news' program." Real subtle. "Sometimes he'd show us off like we were trophies. His daughters, always smiling and so happy. What a great father he must be if we cherished him so dearly. ...He at least had the decency to pay the acting classes himself."

"I'm sorry to hear that. Certainly, every child deserves much more of a loving home environment. The lack of affection from a parental figure can stunt social growth. If you don't mind me asking, was there any specific incident that triggered you to leave?"

"When I was a kid, I figured out a way to force him to pay attention to me. I'd run off whenever I felt especially bad, and then I'd just wait for him to come find me. That was proof he'd care about me. It was obviously a terrible idea, any number of awful things could've happened to me. But... I was a kid. And it was working. Even if he hated me for running away all the time, he needed me. He needed to find me. That was enough. Or.. At least, that was the thought at the time."

"I can understand why you'd take such drastic measures, yes. Hardly the fault of a child that they need to try to receive affirmation of one's care. I feel it necessary to ask, were there ever punishments enforced for these actions?"

"I mean, he'd yell at me for a bit. I assume he thought that would discourage me. But honestly, it... Felt nice. The attention. He cared about me, even if it meant he hated me, he cared about hating me. It meant a lot to me. So I... Kept doing it. I wanted him to hate me so deeply I'd never fade from his mind. He needed me far too much to let me go. Or... At least, that's what I'd thought."

5:17 PM

God, I must sound so pathetic.

"So, do you believe you were wrong, and that he never needed you? Or did something about the situation change? From the way you speak about this, I can assume he stopped showing that he 'cared' about you in this way eventually."

"Well, one day I ran away. And he just never came. I know he knew where I was, of course he did, he just... He never came. And he still hasn't."

"And about how long has it been since that day?"

"...Years."

"I assumed. Have you attempted to approach him, or your sister, since then? You seem fully aware that waiting won't change anything, he certainly isn't going to make the first move. You could simply move on from this, but... perhaps it would be good to at least receive closure."

"My sister's... She's in a coma. I couldn't talk to her if I wanted to. That was the first I'd heard of her since then."

"How unfortunate. Have you ever visited her? Even if you can't talk to her, it may help to feel even that much of a connection."

"I did once. But it just made me feel… Confused. I should care, right? More than I do. I cared when Michelle… But for Sophie, I just felt nothing. For a second, I feel like I even felt happy. It’s wrong, I know it’s wrong, but if she died maybe he’d… Maybe he’d…" Maybe he’d need to use my existence again.

"That's natural. When deprived of a basic aspect of life such as a father's love, it can become what drives us. And one can hardly blame you for valuing it above a person you admitted you weren't very close with. To be honest, this is making me question whether it would be a good idea for you to see him again. Perhaps, even after all this time, it will just play out the same as always. If so, your closure may come from finding someone else to provide that love."

"I’m gonna see him again. Soon."

"...If that's what you want. What do you hope to get out of such a meeting, though? If you're the one initiating it, then it certainly won't give the same feeling of him needing to find you."

"I’ll end him. I’ll make sure I’m on his mind forever."

6:05 PM

"Not in a… Murder way. I don’t want to kill him, or anything. It wouldn’t be enough."

"That's good. Hearing about plans for murder is something I would be forced to act on, as a therapist. As for what you plan to do... I suppose ruining his life would be one way to make sure he cares about you, but is it really something you expect to be fulfilling? It seems like you may be approaching your goals from the perspective of what you lacked in your past, rather than what would be best for your future."

"I know he killed Michelle."

"...It's as I expected, then. That's reassuring, I was a bit worried when she said she had a suspect in mind, but this makes it clear I shouldn't be concerned. I can still help her. Moving on from Michelle's death certainly might require drastic actions, since it's clear that the case is a murder. Perhaps... this would be the best way for her to get closure. I shouldn't be too supportive of it, though." "Really? I can't say I expected him to be your target, but... I'll hear you out if you truly believe that. Do you have anything supporting this suspicion? Even without evidence, there must be a reason."

"Every day of my life since I ran away has been hell. Every time something went well for me, it’d crash and burn right in front of me. This… This torture, it’s not coincidence. He’s orchestrating this. There’s no other explanation."

"I suppose if he has enough influence... it wouldn't be impossible for that to be the case, no." "Could he have had ties to the mob? Was that why Michelle was sent to me, just for making Grace happy? It's a good thing I could help her before she died, rather than a standard hitman, but still..." "There is always a chance that you've simply been unlucky, dealt a bad hand. But, if you believe a conspiracy to be the more likely explanation, then that's your decision, and if you think targeting your father could end your misery... I see no reason not to support you."

"…It has to be true. I made him hate me. And he knows that I want him to hate me directly. So he… He came after me, again and again, to torture me without ever letting me know he cared that much. But I know now. I know it’s him. I just have to make him admit it."

"I'd like for you to clarify something. You said earlier that you wanted to 'end him'. But you also still want to know that he cares about you. Your priorities seem... mixed, to say the least. Is this for the sake of revenge, or just to feel needed again? If it's the latter... I think there may be healthier ways to go about that, once you hopefully free yourself from him."

"…" Like what? (edited)

"You weren't given the chance to be cared about in a traditional manner... but you shouldn't focus on just receiving the same kind of care that this one person was able to provide. You've been conditioned to desire it, but once you're free to experience other forms, I'm sure you'll prefer them. Friendships, romance, a real family, these are what you should look forward to, not your father. He's an obstacle to your happiness, and that's all you should treat him as."

"I know that. Michelle cared for me. Grobber cares for me. Dana probably cared for me, somewhat. You care for me. It’s just… It’s not enough. It’s not enough."

6:53 PM

"Why isn’t it enough? Why do I… Why do I keep needing more and more?"

"Well, that's not an easy question to answer. There's hardly any person out there who could be said to never feel like they need more. There'd really be no reason to go on living if you'd found everything you could ever need. The instinct to desire more will always be there... but you can learn to stop acting on it. Not that you should never try to improve your life, but if you shift your focus onto making the most of what you have now, it may end up more fulfilling in the end. I'm not asking you to change yourself, simply how much you give in to yourself."

"…It’s not that easy."

"No, of course not. You can't flip a switch and suddenly have a new attitude. Just... remember this. And whenever you make a choice, keep it in mind. Maybe, over time, you'll end up making healthier ones overall. If you slip up a few times, it's fine. As long as you're alive, there's no permanent failure state for happiness."

"…Right." She got up. "I won’t fail. I’ll take back my life."

"I'm rooting for you, Grace. I'm sure Grobber feels the same... as would Michelle."

"…" She froze up for a moment. "…Yeah. I can do this. I’ll end this." She left.

After watching her leave, Carolyn smiles to herself "That went rather well. I suppose I didn't have anything to worry about. She was a tough one to crack, but I got through in the end, certainly assisted by my newly granted gift. One failure is less than ideal, but it's like I told Grace, I'm still alive, so I haven't failed yet. I just... need to stay like this." Carolyn takes down notes about the session as she thinks this. When finished, she sets them in her desk, and checks her phone for the time.

It’s about 1PM.

"There's still plenty of time left in the day... but who else can I make progress on? Hopefully I've already done enough for Carl for the moment, and besides, I wouldn't know where to find him on a Saturday. Grobber is still off limits until I finish helping Grace. Which I suppose leaves Lelouch and her friends. Certainly a weekend would be the best time to get in contact with them, but it's only been two days, perhaps a bit too suspiciously forward... But it's not like I really need to see them again, for now I just need to find a chance to kill Lelouch and Jade while they still appear content with their lives. It would be hard in an apartment complex, so maybe there's a time on their daily routine I could take advantage of? There's not exactly a strict ticking clock here, so I can take plenty of time to observe how they move through the day from hereon. Knowing where she lives, it should be trivial to tail her, if I start earlier in the day. Right then, that's off the table for today as well. Perhaps I should find a new target, then? I did lose Gus, so I could handle one more." Carolyn exits the building.

Bob Smith enters the building as Carolyn goes to leave.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / bob-and-carolyn

"Hello?"

8:04 PM

"Are you still open hours"

8:05 PM

"Hello"

"Oh, hello there. Yes, we're still within working hours for the office. Are you looking to sign up for therapy?"

"Yes."

8:08 PM

"I've been in a pretty conflicted point in my life"

"I'm sorry to hear that. It's good that you're taking steps to improve your health by coming here. Not everyone is comfortable taking that first step, it shows that you're already on the right path. Can I get your name?"

"Bob Smith. Alias is the Elusive sentasaurus."

8:10 PM

"I've got a lot to unpack"

8:10 PM

"SO uh"

8:10 PM

"It's a joyride"

8:10 PM

"First of all, can you please check if I'm a robot "

Carolyn tilts her head with a look of concern "You've developed a difficulty distinguishing reality, then? Some kind of schizophrenia? I can't say I'm quite qualified to handle that kind of mental illness on my own, but I can certainly help talk you through it and figure out what steps are necessary to take to get better."

"Hm"

8:14 PM

"I've got some ideas of how to do this"

8:14 PM

"Usually in robots there's like.a fucking. Button that's for something. Idk how to do it."

8:15 PM

"Can you try and strip search for a button? Just around my abdomen area."

8:15 PM

"You might want to press it too"

"She is not doing a strip search." This woman entered the office.

"Sigh"

8:17 PM

"OK"

8:17 PM

"Sarah is my friend"

8:17 PM

"She does not want to see my gross body"

Carolyn turns to her "Hello, Sarah, it's good to meet you. You must be close for Bob to feel comfortable coming to his first therapy session with you."

"...That's obviously not what I meant. But yes, I don't particularly want to see you naked."

Carolyn Blythe

Carolyn turns to her "Hello, Sarah, it's good to meet you. You must be close for Bob to feel comfortable coming to his first therapy session with you."

"You can just pretend I'm not here."

"Very well, it's good to have knowledge of your presence nonetheless. But yes, I agree with you, it wouldn't exactly be appropriate. Bob, you can use a mirror to search yourself on your own, but really, rather than looking for proof that you aren't a robot, I think we should be asking why you believe yourself to be one in the first place."

"Ok second method is to pour water on my head do you guys have some water"

8:20 PM

"Wait what"

8:20 PM

"Hm"

8:21 PM

"Ok this works for me"

8:21 PM

"You got a chair this might take a while"

"Of course, there's seating in my office. It's a more comfortable environment for a session anyway." Carolyn leads Bob to her office.

Bob sits in the chair.

8:22 PM

"So fuckin"

8:22 PM

"Theres this guy"

8:22 PM

"His name is the grandmaster"

8:22 PM

"I want him to be my father"

8:23 PM

"His name is Ethfan Kerloe"

8:23 PM

"The problem is, he simply doesn't reciprocate"

8:23 PM

"Which is strange"

8:23 PM

"He did a checkup on me. He was a doctor. Super nice to me. Looking out for my health".

8:23 PM

"But then he shot me in the leg today"

8:24 PM

"Like"

8:24 PM

"If someone is asking to be your father why would you want to shoot him in the leg"

8:25 PM

"And thats when I figured it out"

8:26 PM

"I was designed to be a robot. People dont have feelings for robots"

8:27 PM

"Idk if this was me saying shit to make myself feel better or if this is real"

"...I see, that's quite the story. I hope your leg isn't too badly damaged, but as for your mental state... Well, I can't say I find your reasoning particularly compelling. The much more likely explanation is that you retreated into a fictitious version of events to avoid the truth of the situation. This... can have some short term benefits, if done in certain scenarios, but it's often much better for your happiness to confront it head-on. The sad truth is that, well, sometimes people simply don't care about others. This Ethfan fellow not caring about you proves nothing about it being impossible to have feelings for you, I'm sure you've encountered others that have done exactly that, no?"

Bob thinks of Jackson.

8:32 PM

Bob vividly thinks of Jackson.

8:33 PM

"But what do I do to get his feelings"

"Can I ask why you care about receiving these feelings from him? I understand the desire to make connections, but this doesn't exactly sound like a healthy one to pursue. I'd recommend searching somewhere else. Because, really, it's hard to find a worse start than getting shot."

"The grandmaster is a nice man.... hes just.... misunderstood" (edited)

8:36 PM

"Jackson, the only person i ever had, is gone. He doesnt want to care about me. Stupid capitalism. I want it to end."

8:37 PM

"The grandmaster is the only person that treats me like I'm an actual human being."

8:39 PM

"I have other people i want to dedicate my life to, everyone is a family, after all. But the grandmaster is the one who helped me get to this point in time."

8:40 PM

"I want a father figure to just be proud of me y'know"

8:40 PM

"He's really peppy too. Hes always smiling."

"I can understand that desire, yes. It's certainly not easy to go a period of time without that kind of approval. It could lead to self doubt and a need for approval. These aren't easy problems to work through, but I don't think you're going about it the right way. It's possible to make someone care about you more, sure, but going into a relationship with that goal in mind is setting yourself up for failure, especially when you have a specific target in mind. In my opinion, it would be better to find more people that just accept you for who you are now, and to be happy with that."

"But..... but who accepts me......."

8:45 PM

Bob comes to a realization.

8:46 PM

Bob thinks of Sean Nibel.

8:46 PM

"I blackmailed Sean Nibel... and he complied. He even made a promise to me...."

8:47 PM

"THAT'S RIGHT! HE'S LETTING ME DO THIS OUT OF THE GOODNESS OF HIS HEART! HE DOESN'T THINK ME AS A FREAK!"

Carolyn gives a wary smile "I'm glad you could think of someone that accepts you. Even if you hadn't found someone, there's always others out there, but having someone in mind already is a great start. May I ask about what you meant by blackmail, though? Everything we discuss here is confidential, so you don't have to worry about me reporting you to the police."

"Do you have a laptop"

8:50 PM

"My phone is gone"

"I don't have one on me right now, no. I do have my own phone, but I'd like to know what you need a device for."

"To show you my AWESOME blackmail"

8:53 PM

"here let me put up the video"

"...Very well, if you think it's important that I see it myself." Carolyn unlocks her phone and hands it over, but walks over behind Bob's chair to keep her eye on the screen.

Bob shows her the video. The narration has decided to ask ~~atmey~~ sigh JESUS CHRIST to describe the video in great detail. (edited)

((You're so evil for making me actually say this. Do not bring up "Atmey" in narration))

8:59 PM

Jesus Christ does nothing of the sort, as he is not real. I, however, choose to do it of my own free will. Sean Niebel walks up to the door of Kerloe Fishery. He presses something up to the locked door, and the door swings open instantly. He then proceeds to search through the store. He finds 1 of the cameras and quickly leaves. On his way out, he presses an object to the door.

Bob checks the viewcount.

A few thousand views at this point. Not many likes.

"So, the blackmail would be breaking and entering then? I'm not here to pass judgement, so I won't comment on the morality of using blackmail. I'm more interested in your thoughts, and you seem quite proud of it, correct?" Carolyn holds out her hand for the phone while talking.

"well"

9:04 PM

"Im not really proud of blackmailing Sean now, he's a good person"

9:04 PM

"Its the results that matters"

9:05 PM

"Sam Kidink is a horrible person"

9:05 PM

"I what Sean to declare him legally dead"

9:05 PM

"He is not worth the trouble for our Avengard"

9:06 PM

"He has fully left the town of avengard and irredeemable at this stage in point"

"If he's left the town, wouldn't it be better for your health to move on from him? You haven't brought this Mr. Kidink up until now, so I can't say I understand the situation, but from the sounds of it, focusing on your negative feelings towards him isn't exactly healthy. I'd recommend focusing on Mr. Niebel, and the good relationship you two could develop going forward, if he's as you say."

"You may be right. But Nibel also thinks Sam is a threat."

9:09 PM

"Locking down people similar in sams case can be able to help us get closer together"

9:11 PM

"Moving on from a terrorist that could attack our city sounds nonsense as well"

"A terrorist... I see, and you think it would make you happier to bond with Sean over targeting Sam? In that case, I think you've found yourself quite a solid strategy moving forward."

Bob blushes at Carolyns unlimited wisdom and unwavering passion to her work.

9:16 PM

"I...... thank you"

9:16 PM

"YOU CAN HELP TOO"

9:16 PM

"Say"

9:17 PM

"Do you know anyone who has experienced a floating talking animal in real time? Prehaps they go by the name of "Ehn"?"

"..." Carolyn takes a moment to process this "...Where... exactly did you hear about this from?"

"Sean Nibel is looking for these people. I know of three. Sam, Hav, and Shawn."

9:19 PM

"I have experienced this too."

9:20 PM

"Well, you are going to help out as well. Every time a patient comes to your offices, first thing you ask is"

9:20 PM

"Have you ever experienced a floating animal that calls themselves "Ehn"?

9:21 PM

"If they do say yes, please contact this email"

9:21 PM

I tell Carolyn Blythe Sean's email.

Carolyn writes it down in her notebook "...Right then. I do my best to help my patients in whatever way I can. I'll be sure to ask about this, it seems important to you. Is there anything else you needed help with?"

"hm. not really. You don't happen to be under the influence of Ehn by any chance?"

9:24 PM

"Of course, I don't suspect you are a terrorist. You may have medical illnesses, however."

"Do not worry, I'm quite well. I wouldn't trust myself to help others as a therapist if I wasn't able to diagnose myself. I haven't seen this Ehn character myself, but... I believe I did happen to be present when Mr. Niebel first saw it. Described it as a talking dog only he could see. So I was a bit shocked to hear someone else talk about this. Perhaps there's more to it than a delusion, after all."

"Talking cat, mmmm. I got you. Perhaps I will be able to fix you as you fixed me."

9:29 PM

Bob comes to a realization and his eyes pop out like a cartoon and they metaphorically fall out of the floor and turn into robots AI the Somnium files

9:29 PM

Bob slowly turns around to see if Sarah is there.

Sarah is in the lobby.

Bob sighs in relief. Hopefully she didn't hear whatever he said about Sam.

9:31 PM

"Wonderful session. Thank you very much, Ms. Blythe."

9:31 PM

"Oh yeah. One more thing. Who is Edward Blythe?"

9:31 PM

"I heard he was like"

9:32 PM

"in prison"

"That would be... my father. He is currently serving time, yes. He was found guilty of a mass poisoning. I have my opinions on the matter, but this isn't my therapy session, and I've come to terms with what happened."

"Mass poisoning? How did he serve time for giving people the stomach flu? He should have just been fired for being a crummy chef."

9:36 PM

"Well, see you"

9:36 PM

Bob waves good bye and tells Sarah he is ready to go.

Carolyn returns the wave, and remains in her office to begin taking notes on the session.

((Channel split))

((go here))

Don’tAtmiss

"Hey, Bob." Sarah.

Jump

Go to message!

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

There’s a thud outside.

Carolyn, concerned, goes to investigate the thud.

Bob Smith is unconscious on the floor. Sarah stands next to him, confused.

"What happened? Was this unprompted?" Carolyn checks if he's still breathing.

He's breathing. "I dunno, he just... Passed out."

"Are you aware if he has any medical conditions? That might help determine what the best course of action is... We certainly don't want to do anything that would put his life in danger."

"I just met him yesterday. I have no idea."

"Better safe than sorry, then. If he hasn't woken up by now, it'd be best to call an ambulance." Carolyn dials 911 on her phone.

"No, don’t. I’ll handle it."

Carolyn stops dialing 911 and turns to Sarah "Handle it how, exactly?"

"Don't worry about it." She tries to lift him up.

"Forgive me for questioning your methods, but I believe it's best to not move someone who's fainted without a professional here."

"Just consider me a professional if it bothers you so much. You just took a client in and gave him a session on the spot. You don't exactly get to hold a highground against my work ethic."

"I suppose I can't exactly stop you without increasing risk to Mr. Smith, so whether I agree with your assessment of our methods is a bit of a moot point. For his sake, I hope you have the proper skills to treat him."

"You speak weirdly familiarly about a guy you just met." She moved towards the door.

"It's best for the client's comfort. Goodbye Sarah, it's been a pleasure meeting the two of you."

"I doubt that." She leaves.

1:44 PM

Carolyn's phone rings.

She checks the number.

It's Grobber.

"...Again? I'm not sure what information I have left to give him... Unless he's calling to schedule an appointment? It's good that he didn't call while I was with Grace, at least." Carolyn answers the call.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-grobber

"H-hey, ah... what's up?"

"Nothing in particular. I've been seeing a couple clients, including Grace. Though she isn't here right now, thankfully. Did you have something you wanted to ask me?"

"Yeah, so... when you decided to come here... did Gus have any input on that decision?"

"...Yes, he was the one who suggested it. I had my own reasons for coming, of course, as I made you aware of at the time. But Gus, well, I believe it was your computer he was after. I have no reason to hide this from you, I can't protect a dead man, after all."

"....Yeah. So, okay. He stole like, over a million dollars for me. Hundreds of thousands."

1:57 PM

"...And he told you to come here?"

"Yes, I was well aware that he wished to conduct illegal activities at your house. I did not realize it was so large scale, but I suppose that does not frame me in a more positive light. I could make excuses, being under threat of death would be the easiest, but your opinion of me does not necessarily need to be high for your happiness. In this situation, I feel it's best I admit the truth."

"...Okay. I... I don't care." He pauses.

"I need to get that money back Carolyn. I'm... I'm personally involved now, r-right? I... I don't have a choice. Do you have any idea of what to do?"

"..." "And why didn't you tell me?"

“What?! Don’t ask her for advice!” Dana Craig's voice comes from the other side of the phone.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-dana-grobber

"Perhaps I was a bit shaken from watching a suicide yesterday. Whatever the reason, it was a failure on my part to not mention this, yes. I did not purposefully keep it hidden from you... Well, aside from when we met on the day it was stolen, of course. Gus was my only real connection to the mob, so unfortunately I can't really help in giving advice. I wish you luck, obviously."

"…How did you have a connection to the mob? That’s not exactly a normal therapist thing." Grace.

"...Alright, well then I guess my only, er... real option I suppose is to ask the police... ...You'd be okay with them visiting you, right? It feels like you've been involved in all this... with Gus... you know a lot more than me."

“Oh, it’s fine! She only has one!” I chuckle.

"If it's alright with you, I'd rather not involve myself with the police, I don't exactly have... good experiences with them. As for my connection, you could say it was forced upon me, I didn't really have a choice in the matter."

"She’s right. You don’t want to go to the police." Grace.

I smile.

"...Carolyn. You did just admit to a few of us... that you knowingly abetted him in committing a crime, and now... I-I don't have anything anymore..." He coughs. "And from what people have told me, you seem to have a whole lot of connections to all this thing..." "Carolyn, I like you a lot... really... heheh... but... I had everything taken away from me, right? I really want to get it back... and I'll do everything I can to do that... right? And if the only way is going to the police... I need a place to live, Carolyn. Grace and I need to eat. You understand that, right? You want us to be happy."

"You're right, I certainly would assist in helping you acquire that happiness, but how exactly would turning me into the police benefit you? I've told you everything I know related to this matter. Allowing me the freedom to try to find a way to help you on my end seems like the superior option, don't you think?"

"...You're right, Carolyn. It- it would be wrong of me to do that to you... I understand what it can be like to have people judge you... er... I guess I'm just assuming you feel judged by the police, sorry... eheheh..." He swallows. "...You actually haven't told me a lot. How did you meet Gus? It seems you only knew each other for a short time..."

"I suppose some context on my relationship would be helpful, yes. I first met Gus the day before we visited you, he broke into my home and attempted to blackmail me, holding me at gunpoint as he explained that I was to follow his orders. He needed someone to distract you while he entered the house, that was my role. Once that was finished, he never spoke of you again, moving onto different jobs for the mob. Is that an understandable series of events?"

“Do you know a Shuichi Maoziwam? I don’t mean knowing of him. I mean any more direct connection. A friend of a friend, perhaps?” I say this such that Carolyn can hear.

"...I've never met him, but I have a connection, yes. I know I said I would help you, but this connection is also someone I wish to help, so I must be sure of something first. What do you intend to do with them?"

“I see.” I stop. I wanted to prod more on Gus, but unless he’s secretly alive, she’s talking about someone else. I… “I suppose I don’t have any real intents to do anything with them beyond try to ask a few questions.”

"...Carolyn... you said Gus committed suicide in front of you. I know it must have, ehm... been so troubling... If you were some person he found as a distraction... why were you so important? Why would he commit suicide... in front of you? What did he say?"

“Tch.” I wanted to push on that. He’s being… way too soft.

"I'm sorry, but... that is a bit of a personal matter. I assure you, it's unrelated to your situation. It was entirely because of... my failure to help him. But that's fine, I'm helping you now, after all. As for my connection with Shuichi, it's likely I'd be able to set up a meeting with Dana, if that would help."

"Mmm." You hear Grobber murmur while biting his lip.

2:35 PM

"Dana?"

“That would be fantastic.” In truth, I don’t care that much about jeopardizing her ability or willingness to introduce me to someone who probably doesn’t even have any helpful information. So… “I do have one more thing I’m curious about, though.” (edited)

"Go ahead and ask, I hope I can provide a satisfactory answer."

“A week ago, my coworker Michelle was murdered. The location of Gus’s car made him the prime suspect. This possible-murderer turned to you for aid in a different matter, seeking out you specifically to do something as generic as distracting someone. The someone in question was one of your clients, a friend of my associate Grace Rollins, also a client of yours. He used this opportunity to steal massive sums of cash for the benefit of a man you’ve already mentioned you have a second different intermediate with.” My pace shifts as I go through this, expression changing, no longer bored or a half-patronizing smile but something closer to the Dana picrew. “Then, the one other person who would know the truth about this event suddenly dies right in front of you, in a situation that seems to have been marked down by every single person as a suicide with the exception of a man who actually knew him personally. I actually got blamed for his death by a guy, haha. Wonder what sequence of misfires caused that. Anyway, now despite the forces intervening, I made it to the man I wanted to talk to. I didn’t know you existed at all until a couple days ago, Carolyn, but I just keep hearing your name come up. From someone who seems terrified of you, calls you crazy, to someone who parasocially latches onto you far beyond the regular professionalism and simple clerical role a therapist should have.” I’m not really considering my surroundings at this point. “Sorry, I’m kind of rambling, eheh. It’s been a long day. Anyway, I was just wondering, do you think you’re a good liar?”

"..."

2:55 PM

"...Carolyn's not my therapist, she's eh... she's a fr-"

2:55 PM

"She's just, eh... a person I know... eh..."

2:55 PM

"Heheh..." He swallows.

Carolyn lets out a small laugh "No, I don't believe myself a good liar at all. Keeping confidentiality, sure, but lying isn't exactly needed in my trade. Ms. Craig, if you'd like to accuse me of something, I'd ask you to be a bit more direct."

Grobber swallows. "Eh- hem... we could... we could do this l- we could... eh... nevermind..."

I shake my head. “She’s not your friend. She’s someone paid to talk to you. Maybe she’s good at that! But you can’t rely on a therapist for more general life fulfillment. Being reliant on someone else just to function isn’t good for you.” I respond to Carolyn. “No, I just wondered about that. Thanks for your time.”

"No I... I don't even- I've met Carolyn once... like... ever. I've n-never gone to therapy... or eh. Paid a therapist... or..." He sighs.

3:01 PM

"Do either of you have anything to ask?"

3:01 PM

"I mean Grace or Dana... Ehm. That's what I meant..."

“Oh. Looks like I jumped to conclusions, then. I try not to do that. Sorry, Grobber.”

"I don’t have anything to ask." Ariel May, who is also on the call.

"I... it's fine. I'm fine. I just... eh... it was... yeah. It's fine."

"Grobber is being honest when he says I'm not his therapist, but Dana does have a point. Self-sufficiency is quite vital to living a satisfied, happy life. Not to say you shouldn't have connections, but I do try to help clients to the point where they can function on their own."

"Oh... sorry Carolyn." He slouches a little.

3:02 PM

"And.. sorry Ariel. I didn't know if you wanted Carolyn to know that-"

3:03 PM

"Yeah. I'm sorry."

Grace is silent.

"If that's everything, I do have another incoming call, so I will wish the four of you luck, and see what I can do to help uncover information."

“Goodbye, Carolyn.”

"Ehm... sorry Carolyn! I- they came and they were talking about you... and I thought it might be better to ask you yourself, heheh... it got out of hand... it always does. I'll talk to you later! I'll tell you if I find out anything else... Yeah. Thanks Carolyn." He nods.

3:05 PM

"Okay bye." He hangs up.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn gets a second incoming call.

She looks to see who's calling, but doesn't answer it.

It’s Matrick.

Depending on how long it's been, Carolyn either answers Matrick's call or calls him back.

Matrick picks up when called back. "Hello?"

"Hello, Matrick. I was in the middle of a different call earlier, my apologies. What was it that you wanted to tell me?"

"Can you take one of my clients later? I haven’t met her before, so you can just take her fully. I’m just… Really busy today!"

"Of course, I'd be happy to. My workload is a bit light at the moment, so it wouldn't be an inconvenience at all. When does she have a session scheduled for?"

"An hour from now." He hung up immediately, clearly nervous.

Carolyn looks at her phone for a moment, before putting it away. "I do hope everything is alright with Matrick. I shouldn't bother him further right now, but perhaps tomorrow I could reach out, he might appreciate it. The more therapists we have in a good state of mind, the better. An hour doesn't exactly leave me much time to work on any of my other targets, so I suppose I might as well try to organize my thoughts." Carolyn enters her office and takes a seat "I have given away quite the incriminating confession to Grobber and the others, but it's best that it came from me directly. This way I could ensure they wouldn't hand me over to the police. As long as they don't find out about my role in Michelle's death, they shouldn't have any reason to go against me... although Dana may be suspicious of that, I should find a way to help her reach a state of happiness soon, before she endangers the chances of my future clients. All of this is happening so quick, I barely even had a moment to process what Bob informed me of... Ehn visited others... does that mean my power wasn't a reward for my devotion to Edlightenment? It could be that others were seen as helpful to the cause, but given Sean's disagreements with my philosophy, that seems unlikely. I suppose this explains Sean's use of his key, but that means Bob and those other three he mentioned... if they have dangerous powers, it might get in the way of happiness of others. Though, I suppose worrying about that would be like worrying about someone buying a gun. I can't save everyone, I just have to keep them away from my targets. I can figure out my actual next move after this upcoming session, that may influence matters." After finishing this line of thought, Carolyn begins looking over her notes as she waits for an hour to pass.

After an hour, there was a knock on her office door. (edited)

She turns towards the door "Please, come in."

Detective Jessica James enters. "Hello."

Carolyn tilts her head in confusion for a moment, before trying to give a comforting smile "Hello there. You would be my new client, then?"

"That’s correct."

"In that case, please, take a seat, make yourself comfortable."

She sat down.

"So, what made you decide to come to therapy? Do you have any goals you'd like to achieve in our discussions here?"

"You didn’t ask for my name."

"Ah, sorry, usually I'm made aware of my client's names ahead of time. I forgot to account for you being transferred to me, but you're correct. What would your name be? And how would you like for me to refer to you?"

"My name is Jessica James. Are you aware of who I am?"

"I do believe I've heard the name before... you're a detective, correct?"

"…" She took out a notepad, writing a few things down. "You don’t mind if I take notes, right?"

"Of course not, my client's comfort is important to me, no need to restrict yourself."

"In any case, you’re correct. I’m a detective. How would you have heard that fact before?"

"I've heard of you through keeping up with the lives of my clients. As a therapist, I hear about all kinds of people that I've never met directly."

"A client of yours knows me? Which one?"

"I'm sorry if you weren't aware of this, but therapists are required to keep specific details like that confidential."

"I see." She made a note of it. "Do you feel comfortable in this environment?"

Carolyn looks around for a moment "Well, I did design my office for comfort, so I would say yes. Are you asking because you feel a sense of discomfort from it?"

"No. That’s good. You asked me about my goals to achieve. We can proceed with that now. My goal is relatively simple. Firstly, I’d like to hear your thoughts on a concept."

"If my insight can help, I'll be happy to give it. Go right ahead and ask."

"Murder. Do you think there’s a circumstance that justifies it? As a hypothetical."

"Well, some people use homicide and murder interchangeably, the former certainly has scenarios where it would be fine, but as a detective I assume you mean in the strict legal definition of murder. I'm a therapist, my goal is to make people happy, and to maintain that happiness. It wouldn't make much sense to approve of something that would end it when there's always a more peaceful resolution possible. Those are my thoughts, at least."

"So you couldn’t imagine a situation in which you would stoop to murder? That’s entirely above you?"

"I can confidently say that is the case, yes. Do your thoughts on the matter differ? Because I know I mentioned confidentiality earlier, but if you're planning to murder someone, that's one of the few exceptions to what I'm supposed to keep between us."

"I have no intention to commit murder." She gets defensive. "I believe in the strict code of the law."

"That's admirable, I'd expect as much from someone in your profession. In that case, what intention did you have behind this line of questioning?"

"You’d rather I be forward? As I said, we’re proceeding with your comfort in mind." She took some notes. "Your father. You don’t sympathize with his murder?"

"So you've done your research on me... I don't sympathize with that murder, no. Whatever the motive was, it didn't justify taking away so many chances for happiness... I can't imagine what was going through his mind as a justification for such a terrible act."

"What about Gus Amon? He led that investigation. Now he’s stinking up your apartment. Do you sympathize with his killer?"

"His... killer? It was a suicide, of course I sympathize with that. He needed to get help much earlier in his life to take him off such a self-destructive path... It's a tragedy."

"A suicide." She took notes. "Despite there being no gun in the building? Despite there being clear signs of a struggle? Is that your story?"

"...What? That... that can't be... unless... well, I think I left my door unlocked, but... why would someone remove the gun? Have you checked the security footage? Someone must have entered my apartment after I left."

She stares at Carolyn for a moment. "You claim to be innocent?"

"Yes, everything happened the way I reported it. He entered my apartment, and shot himself in the head right in front of me. I won't be changing that story."

"So you just happen to be involved in these 2 deaths? A coincidence?"

"With all due respect, these were almost a decade apart. It's certainly not improbable to be involved in two incidents that, frankly, don't even share much in common."

She took out a notepad and began listing all of Carolyn’s victims between the Blythe cult massacre until now. "It’s certainly a lot of death around you."

"...Those names do belong to clients I've had in the past. You're saying that all of them were victims of murder? As a therapist it's... really not my job to keep tabs on people after they stop seeing me, so I can't say I was aware of a majority of those. I knew this city had a bit of a crime problem, but to learn of so many bright lives cut short... It's truly terrible."

"I never precised they were murdered. From context, it’s an obvious connection, obviously. But you were pretty quick to accept the implication. Especially after claiming Detective Amon was supposedly not murdered." (edited)

"Why waste time clarifying your implication, when as you said, it's quite obvious. You're accusing me, are you not? As a therapist, I approach my clients with precision and objectivity in my approach. I'm surprised at this turn of events, of course, but letting that get in the way of answering your questions would be unprofessional."

"I have enough evidence as-is to lock you up for Detective Amon's murder. The others are window dressing, but I’m sure they’d be interesting discoveries to the law. Do you really intend to keep playing ignorant like this, or would you like to change up your argument."

"Change my argument to what exactly? Claim I killed him in self-defense? If I had begun with that, it could have been reasonable, but why exactly would I begin with a hypothetical false claim of suicide if the real truth didn't frame me in a negative light? Changing my story is what would be more incriminating, if you ask me."

"Alright." She got up, taking out handcuffs. "Carolyn Blythe, you’re under arrest for the murder of Detective Gus Amon."

Carolyn holds out her hands, ready to be cuffed "Very well. If this is a necessary step to getting back on track helping my clients, I will not resist. I trust in you to find the truth of the matter."

"The truth doesn’t matter. There’s only the law."

"That's quite the interesting perspective you have. Tell me, does it make you happy to uphold the law?"

"My happiness is irrelevant in the grand scheme of things. I only live to uphold this sacred code. Though that’s not something you criminals would understand." She cuffed Carolyn.

"...Well, that won't do at all. If we meet again, I hope it's under friendlier circumstances. I would certainly hold my regrets if I was never able to convince you to value your happiness. Unfortunately, to get started, I'd have to learn a bit more about you than I assume you're willing to open up about at the moment."

"I have no intention to demand the help of criminals."

"I suppose I'll just have to wait to be found innocent, then. Shall we be going?"

"Don’t rush me, scum." She led Carolyn out of the office.

6:53 PM

Matrick stood in the main room, watching them in shock.

As she passes by, Carolyn gives him a friendly smile "Take care of my client while I'm gone, if you will."

Jessica purposely tugged on the cuffs even harder when Carolyn spoke. "You have the right to remain silent. You should honour it."

Carolyn gives a nod, and doesn't say anything else as she's being led out.

She dragged Carolyn into the back of a police vehicle, before getting into the driver's seat.

7:03 PM

"I’ve apprehended Carolyn Blythe for the murder of Gus Amon. I’ll be bringing her in." Jessica spoke into the police radio.

"This is an unfortunate turn of events, but not exactly unexpected. I'd hoped to avoid it, but it does let me know something important, at least. Someone has it out to get me. It's the only explanation for the gun being removed from the scene. Perhaps failing to kill me, the mob thought it'd be easier to just get me thrown in jail. This won't be easy to get out of, but... If I can get some help on the outside, I might be able to manage. No, that's not right, I have to manage to get out of this. I'm the only one who understands how to save people's happiness... I'll think of a plan, leaving it all to someone else is not an option." Carolyn remains silent in the police car.

A cop spoke back into the radio. "There’s been a mistake. Bring Carolyn to (address of the apartment). I’ll explain there."

7:10 PM

"Is this some kind of joke?" Jessica stared at the radio.

"...But I suppose I wouldn't mind a lucky break. It's what I deserve for helping so many, after all." Carolyn looks attentively towards the radio as well, but doesn't say anything.

Jessica took the radio and spoke into it again. "State your badge number. This is serious business."

Carolyn sure is existing in the police car still.

((For note I’m waiting on something else this isn’t me waiting for your response))

He gave his badge number.

7:29 PM

"…" Jessica looked unhappy at this development. "Fine. But this had better be an incredible explanation." She changed course.

7:35 PM

"It seems fortune is in your favour today." Jessica spoke to Carolyn.

Carolyn lets out a small laugh "That seems to be happening to me a lot lately. I don't know if I'd say some higher power is looking out for me, but... it is nice to feel rewarded for my effort."

You’re welcome. The car pulled up in front of the apartment. There was already another police vehicle in front.

7:40 PM

Jessica exited the car, and opened the door for Carolyn.

Carolyn steps out, and waits to be led inside by Jessica.

A cop stepped out of the other police vehicle, followed by Jade.

7:52 PM

Lelouch and Maria also got out of the car.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-lelouch

Carolyn gives Lelouch a smile "Fancy meeting you here. I suppose I have you to thank for stopping me from being dragged to prison?"

"Kids? You interfered with the law over a bunch of kids?" The detective. "…" Jade walked up to her and sprayed her with a bottle of perfume. (edited)

"Oh, I'm not exactly sure that's... helpful to the situation..." Carolyn looks a bit concerned "Detective James here was just doing her job."

"You can let her go now uhmm Detective James. Sorry about the misunderstanding."

"You no longer suspect Carolyn Blythe of murder." Jade. "I no longer suspect Carolyn Blythe of murder." James.

7:59 PM

"Also, do everything Ms Lelouch asks." Jade added quickly.

"Great! Looks like everything is solved now. Thanks Jade." Lelouch turned to Carolyn. "Can't believe that they would really believe you'd commit murder." She laughed.

James uncuffed Carolyn.

Carolyn looks deep in thought for a moment, rubbing her wrists "I... appreciate it. No, that's underselling it, you've saved me today, I was really unsure on how to escape from this framing attempt. But... that perfume, it wouldn't happen to have been blessed by an... animal, would it?"

Jade looked at Lelouch.

"An animal? What makes you think that?"

Carolyn sighs "I wouldn't want your opinion of my sanity to drop, so perhaps I shouldn't push it, but... The way it was used on Detective James here, it looked like, well, I suppose mind-control would be one way to put it. And if that's the case, there's only one reason I can think of for you having a bottle like that. You were visited by them too, weren't you? Ehn, I mean."

Lelouch's eyes widened. "You were as well? You know who they are?"

"Well, all I really know is their ability to grant powers... But yes, I was visited. It makes sense that you would be too, you deserve the reward for having such noble goals."

"Aw, thank you." Lelouch smiled. "May I know what you're able to do? It's only fair."

"Magic powers? What are you people talking about?" James.

"...Perhaps we should go inside first. My ability isn't exactly something I want as public knowledge."

Ehn/PC

"Magic powers? What are you people talking about?" James.

"Ignore what we're talking about, and don't tell anyone about it. Actually, just forget it all."

Carolyn Blythe

"...Perhaps we should go inside first. My ability isn't exactly something I want as public knowledge."

"Yeah, that's probably a good idea."

Carolyn enters the apartment building "My apartment is the scene of a recent crime, so why don't we head to yours for a discussion. We have quite a bit of catching up to do, I believe."

"You don’t want to go to Ms. Lelouch’s." Jade.

"Oh? Well I suppose the lobby is fine." Carolyn looks around to make sure it's empty aside from them.

There’s a receptionist.

Lelouch walked up to the receptionist. "Could you give us a moment alone?"

The receptionist nodded and left.

"This should be good?"

"Yes, thank you, Lelouch. Very well then, my gift isn't exactly as impressive as yours, anyway. I have the ability to read minds. Quite convenient for a therapist, don't you think?"

"Not impressive? But that's so cool! And it really is fitting!"

Maria immediately distanced herself from Carolyn.

"Is something wrong?"

8:22 PM

"You don't need to worry about Carolyn. She's a friend."

"No, it's an understandable reaction. Privacy is important. I'm just happy I made the right judgement, that you wouldn't be afraid of me prying into your secrets. That trust is important... Because now I'm starting to understand what the most optimal way to save people's happiness is, and that would be working with you."

Lelouch's face lit up. "Ahh I knew you'd understand! Isn't this great, Jade?"

"If you think it is, Ms. Lelouch."

"Your secret is safe with us Carolyn, and I hope ours is safe with you as well. I'd love to work together with you."

"Aren’t you a little worried…?" Maria. "Silence." Jade.

"Why should I be worried? Like I said before, Carolyn is a friend." She laughed. "And honestly if there's anyone that should be worried it's her. Not that I'd try anything but, well, you know what I mean. Basically, I think we'll work well together knowing that we have the same goal."

Carolyn nods "You really are everything I expected. But if we're going to work together, I'd like to know, does your perfume have limitations? The ability to make someone change what they think... I quite honestly can't think of a quicker way to achieving happiness."

"We're still trying to work them out. Actually, earlier someone that I had used it on a few days ago suddenly stopped listening to me. Besides that though it seems to work without fail." "Wait no, scratch that. There's one person it seems to not work on at all, being my father. I'm still not sure why, but it's been quite a pain."

8:38 PM

"I'm not forgetting anything, am I Jade?

"Well, there was that vanishing guy one time." Ugh, can’t you let that detail go?

((is this atmey saying this or jade thinking this or what))

8:42 PM

((also sorry but i have to go for a bit))

((In that case I'd like to ask to stop for the day if that's fine))

((Alright bye guys))

Lelouch Maoziwam

((is this atmey saying this or jade thinking this or what))

((No one has indicated this statement in a manner visible to either of you))

((Hi))

"A few days... So it would be infeasible to keep everyone under control... But, still, a workable enough time limit for my needs. Tell me, did you have any plans of your own? I know we have the same goal, but we might have been approaching it from different directions."

"Well, I'm still not sure about the few days bit. I'd have to check if that was only an outlier." I sure hope it is... "Before we talk about plans, may I know how your mind reading works?"

3:38 PM

Oh! Would we be able to communicate like this? Or is it only one way? Lelouch thought these words

"It's only one way, yes. As for how it works, it's a bit limited. I'm only made aware of active thoughts, so I wouldn't be able to find out, say, your Twitter password, unless you were actively thinking of what it is. Additionally, I need to be looking someone in the eyes for it to work."

"Aw, so I wouldn't be able to think messages to you from far away..." Lelouch looked a bit disappointed for a second. "But that's still definitely cool!" "About our plans then... Well, today we were trying to find out what was up with those white suit guys. We missed Hav, he's one of them who lives here, coming in though."

"Hm... Yes, I encountered him a couple days ago with Gus. Though, I'm afraid I don't have much information beyond the name. What was it that sparked this curiosity?"

"A... lot. Hell, yesterday someone with the Hav guy started shooting at us. Not the ideal time."

"Oh dear, we certainly wouldn't want you injured, not with the amount of good you have left that you can do. It seems like everyone who Ehn visits has been involved in some sort of dangerous situation of this ilk. Perhaps it's a reward for our hardships. I have my own matters I'd like us to attend to, but your safety is first priority, so I agree that determining why someone would target you is an important step."

"When you're as great as Ms Lelouch, the haters are inevitable." Jade.

Lelouch laughed. "Too true, too true. But Carolyn, what would your matters be? We could try to do both at once if possible."

"I suppose that is a possibility, although what I'd wish for you to help me with is less of a task and more of a lifestyle. You see, I've dedicated my life to extending the happiness of those around me. It often takes many weeks, or even months, of therapy to get them to a satisfying point. But with your power... Well, we could solve problems immediately, could we not? You changed the thoughts Detective James had. We could simply spray someone and tell them how to feel about their life! It's a revolution in how we treat patients!" Carolyn begins speaking uncharacteristically excitedly as she goes on.

Lelouch nodded happily. "Yeah, you really get it!! I'd love to help you with doing this!" Lelouch turned to Jade, "This is so exciting, it'll be so fun to work together!"

"I'm so happy for you, Ms. Lelouch." Jade.

"Aww I love you!!" Lelouch hugged Jade.

"I love you too!" Jade hugged her back.

4:18 PM

Maria only got more uncomfortable as this went on.

((skill issue))

"...Lelouch, if I may, I do have one more question. If you agree with me, then would you be willing to begin our mission with Maria? After all, she doesn't seem particularly happy at the moment, nor when I met her last. It would be a good test for the perfume's effectiveness in creating happiness, don't you think?"

"She's perfectly happy." Jade. "Maria, say you're happy." "I'm happy." Maria.

"Is that so? If you're being honest, you wouldn't mind if I checked your thoughts, would you?" Carolyn looks directly at Maria.

"Are you doubting Ms Lelouch?" Jade.

"No, no, it's alright Jade. After I do this, I do have a favor to ask of you though Carolyn. I hope you don't mind." Lelouch turned Maria. "Maria, be happy."

"I'm happy." Maria.

((idjdkdbdls))

4:30 PM

"See? She's doing great!" Lelouch smiled.

((You already pinned it in your DMs I'm not pinning it every time))

((okay but this is funnier (she said i'm happy)))

"..." Carolyn is looking very concerned now "So, is Maria here already under your control, then? When you tell her to be happy, she isn't able to disobey?"

"Of course." Jade. (edited)

Lelouch nodded, "Yup."

"I see. Are there any other commands she's restricted by at the moment?"

"Ummm are there...? I don't think so, no?" She turned to Jade.

"I don't think so." Jade.

Lelouch shrugged.

"Excellent. If I may, I would like a word alone with Maria. It could be now or later, just at some point. As for now, what was the favor you wanted to ask of me?"

"Alright, you can do that later then. For the favor, since you're able to read my thoughts and therefore tell when I'm telling the truth or not, I think it'd only be fair if I could be guaranteed the same. The truth I mean. Wait no, that's worded badly... what I mean is that I don't distrust you, but it would make me feel a lot better if I could know for absolute sure that you won't betray us or something." "Basically what I'm asking is if it's alright if I can use the perfume on you. I won't change your behavior, I'll just ask that you don't lie or hide anything. It won't hurt of course."

"..." Carolyn sighs "Well, I can't exactly say no without confirming that I am indeed hiding something. I'll accept this condition, but first, I have a question. What do you think happens when someone dies?"

"Well, I'm not sure and I don't particularly care. If you ask me, people spend too much time worrying about death when they should instead be focusing on their current lives. It disgusts me." While Lelouch was saying this, she started thinking about Shuichi. "Enough about that, you can use the perfume now, Jade."

Jade raised the perfume up. She paused for a moment. "Do you smell something?"

"What do you mean?" ((Can Lelouch smell something?))

((Roll))

((I will also do this))

((17))

((5))

Lelouch, carefully smelling the air, loses consciousness on the spot and finishes the chapter.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Where Jessica never seemed to think of anything more than she expressly said, it feels like there are quite literally no thoughts coming from Jade.

((Saturday))

"What just happened?" Jade loses consciousness.

5:02 PM

Maria runs away.

"...Forgive me for abandoning you, but whatever happens to the two of you, you seem rather happy already." Carolyn runs after Maria "I could have tried to swipe the perfume while covering my nose... but the smell may have permeated my hand. It's better not to risk it. Besides, it doesn't appear it will be as useful for my purpose as I'd hoped."

((Roll))

((19))

Carolyn caught up to Maria in the staircase.

"I suppose this was one way for my request to be granted. I have some questions I'd like to ask you, but the first and most important one is if you're alright. That was quite the unexpected event back there, I hope it didn't induce too much stress."

"Wh-What?" Maria.

5:15 PM

She avoids looking Carolyn in the eye.

"Avoiding my gaze, hm? That's completely fair. You have a right to privacy. But you also have a right to happiness... real happiness. I'd hoped the perfume would be able to induce that... but you don't seem happy at all, even after Lelouch's command."

"..." She bites her lip.

"You don't have to hold back with me, I won't judge you for your real feelings. That's what my role as a therapist is, to hear you out. Lelouch meant well, but... she's clearly delusional, and it's my job to fix up this mess before anything happens to you."

"I can't... Disobey her. You don't understand..."

"Alright then, so we'll work within those confines. You've been told to be happy, so you can't do anything that would directly indicate unhappiness, is that it?"

"No, I mean... She'll kill me." Maria suddenly looks at something behind Carolyn.

Carolyn turns around as quickly as she can.

This man stands behind Carolyn, wearing a gas mask. He swings a fire extinguisher down on her head.

((Is that the end of the chapter lol))

((I was going to let you try to dodge but I can 1984 end it here yes))

((Oh okay. I try to dodge lol))

5:35 PM

((16))

Carolyn dodges, and the extinguisher instead hits Maria in the face. She is unconscious now.

"I acted on instinct there... but her being knocked out is better than me, I still have plenty left to do, after all. I wish I could protect her, but this isn't a fight I can win without a miracle. Sorry, I'll try to find you later." Carolyn begins running again.

In which direction?

Up the stairs, and if she can get far enough, exiting out onto the floor of her apartment.

Carolyn escaped to her floor.

"I could take the elevator to the lobby to try to escape... But I can't know how long the gas will linger. Besides, if he's planning on kidnapping at least three people, I doubt he's alone. My best chance is to hope I can lose him and hide out until he's given up pursuit." Carolyn runs to the door to her apartment, unlocks and opens it, steps inside, and shuts and locks the door behind her.

Her apartment is quite literally falling apart. Someone has broken through furniture, walls, floor, etc.

"...Signs of a struggle was an understatement. At least this confirms that it was tampered with, but... why? Gus was dead, so did the men sent to kill us fight amongst each other? Even then, this is extreme. I obviously can't stay here for the night, but I should be able to wait out that man." Carolyn presses against the door and tries to listen for footsteps in the hall.

Silence.

"No one's coming? Was I just in the way, then? It's good that I chose to run rather than fight in that case." Carolyn waits about 10 minutes. If no one comes by then, then she returns to the stairs and cautiously makes her way down to the lobby.

Lelouch, Jade, and Maria are all gone.

"What could he have needed them for... If only I had a gun on me, I could have tried to defend against him and get some answers. As for now, I don't exactly have a lot to go on. I suppose there's nothing to be done, then. I can't waste time trying to help one person when I wouldn't even know where to begin. To extend the most happiness, I'll focus on those I know how to save." Carolyn exits the apartment building and heads to a hotel.

Carolyn's trip to a hotel goes uninterrupted. (edited)

She books a room for the night.

This occurs.

She goes to the room and begins preparing to sleep "It was a productive day overall. I made progress with Carl, quite a lot with Grace, and even got a new patient. I may have revealed my hand a bit too much to Grobber, but with Grace there I doubt he'll report me to the police. Dana is clearly suspicious of me, but something tells me she'd prefer handling matters herself, which gives me time to figure out what to do about her. As for Lelouch... The results of her power were disappointing, so I can't say I'm in desperate need of finding her. I'd be fine with it happening, but quite honestly I think it would be best to finish her off immediately. I could have handled Maria a bit better, but it was a tough situation, I doubt I could have helped her in time no matter what. I suppose this is an improvement over yesterday, no permanent losses of happiness, after all. I may fail occasionally, but as long as I follow this path, I'll get the best result in the end." Carolyn heads to sleep.

((The chapter ends)) Carolyn wakes up in the hotel bed, bound and gagged, as the white suited man from earlier stands over her with a knife. "Good morning, Carolyn Blythe." ((End session)) (edited)

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

7: Associated Gangsters

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

((The chapter ends)) Carolyn wakes up in the hotel bed, bound and gagged, as the white suited man from earlier stands over her with a knife. "Good morning, Carolyn Blythe." ((End session)) (edited)

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

"Good morning, Carolyn Blythe."

Carolyn Blythe presumably cannot speak, as she is gagged. "Damn it, I should've done more to make sure I wasn't followed... But why wait until I check into a hotel to grab me? I guess this way I don't struggle, but he clearly could have overpowered me as I left my apartment... Oh well, I suppose it doesn't matter. He hasn't killed me yet, so unless he just wants to torture me for the sake of it, he probably wants information out of me. As long as I have that, I'm safe... relatively. I need to make it out of this." She doesn't struggle, and just stares straight at the man.

"I’m going to take off the gag now. If you scream, I will tear Maria Stanley limb from limb. And I assure you, at this moment, she’s quite unhappy. Do you understand? Just nod."

Carolyn takes a moment, and then nods.

He takes off the gag. "Good. Now, we can have a normal conversation."

Carolyn smiles "It would be my pleasure, although I don't know how many normal conversations involve one party tied up. But I can't blame you if you've done your research on me."

"Oh, I’ve done more than simple research. Do you see this suit? Do you know what it means?"

"My apologies, but I can't say that I do. If you'd like to share, then I'm here to listen."

"…Heh." He puts the knife to her throat. "If I were to kill you right now, what would you say?"

"Well, that's a bit of a complicated question. I certainly don't want to die right now, but if it were unavoidable... I don't think I'd have much of a problem with it. I did my best to make those around me happy, and succeeded plenty. I have nothing to be unhappy about in death."

"You don’t want to die? That seems rather contradictory, no?"

"How so? If I'm dead, I won't exactly be able to make others happy, now will I? Dying now wouldn't be the smart decision."

"So you live solely for the sake of others? If someone else could do it for you, you'd graciously accept death? Is that what you're saying?"

"...My goal is not to have a single person going around doing what I do. Even if there were someone able to take my place, of which I would be quite appreciative, it would be better to have both me and them alive to help others, no?"

"But you don't desire death for yourself? The release you've enforced onto other people? It doesn't draw you toward it?" (edited)

"Of course not. I've found a way to sustain my happiness, by granting eternal happiness to others. As long as I keep practicing my beliefs, whenever I die will be just as fine as any other time. But not everyone is as lucky as me, so it only makes sense to extend their happiness before it can fall again."

His lips warp into a smile so wide it almost exudes a smug sarcasm, contrasting heavily with his blank eyes that continue to stare at her. "Truly noble. Congratulations, you've hit a perfect score. I wouldn't expect anything less."

"Thank... you? I'm certainly happy to have been satisfactory for your scoring system, but I can't say I understand exactly what I'm being scored on."

"My name is Ethfan Kerloe. And I daresay... I'm your biggest fan." He cuts the bonds keeping her in place. "I do hope you'll forgive my extreme actions. You must understand that some limits have to be ignored for the sake of a better world."

Carolyn sits up "Ethfan... I see. Well, it's very nice to have a proper introduction. I can't say I expected you to be a fan of mine... Actually, I can't say I expected to have fans at all. In any case, there was no real harm done, so of course I won't hold anything against you. Grudges don't offer much other than unhappiness for both sides, after all."

"Well, when you murder so many people, you're left with a sharp divide between fans and enemies. I choose to find myself on your side."

"I really do appreciate it. I haven't had much in the way of support. I didn't need any to know my actions were correct, but it still feels nice. Does this mean you believe in my cause? In Edlightenment?"

"Of course. I am, in a sense, the honorary leader of Edlightenment. …In an impermanent sense, of course. I'm perfectly ready to relinquish control to the old grandmaster as soon as he sees things your way." 'Grandmaster' is not the title Edward went by. It's a little too directly narcissistic for his tastes. (edited)

Carolyn hasn't stopped smiling, but hearing these words makes the expression appear more genuine than usual "I really expected to go the rest of my life being the only remaining active follower. But to know someone else still believes in my father's teachings, and reached the same logical conclusion as I did... Thank you, Mr. Kerloe."

"Well, I certainly wasn't the first. You certainly inspired a new generation, so to speak. Children who've lost their parents are so quick to seek rationalization."

"That... must have been hard for you. I'm glad you came out of it with the right lesson, though. It's such a shame that so many get so depressed losing those close to them, even when they die a happy death. I can't blame them, not having been properly taught how the world works, but it's still unfortunate."

"Oh, no, no... I didn't lose anyone." In fact, no member of Edlightenment had the last name Kerloe. "I'm simply... a true believer in the cause. At heart, I'm sure many people believe that life is a cruelty that can be spared by a single moment of happiness. Some simply choose to admit it. Like those suffering from suicidal depression. Or you, of course."

"Your understanding of our beliefs is impressive, it's good to see that even with my father unable to continue spreading his ideas, they've found their way to someone like you nonetheless. But with that established, I would like to ask what exactly you wanted with me. I appreciate your kind words, but if you believe in my cause... does this mean you wish to assist me?"

"Partially. I believe you're ready to meet the rest of us. The New Edlightenment. Or the white suits, as we're publicly known. It's just branding."

"I'd certainly be interested in getting to know this new generation of believers. It doesn't particularly matter to me what name you all go by, superficial aspects like that are never really the point."

"Unfortunately, not all share in my faith. So you can consider this a sort of... Probationary period until you can meet the rest. I would just need you to go through a few simple objectives."

"As long as they don't conflict with my beliefs, that won't be any trouble at all. You've already extended more kindness than I ever expected to be shown for my actions, it would only be appropriate of me to follow proper procedures to keep the other followers happy."

"Your first objective is to kill Grace Wight before she produces any major damage. You have as long as it takes, but I would recommend it not take long. You've made her far too motivated for your own good."

"...I'm sorry, but I'm not quite sure I understand. Grace is still in the middle of her recovery, is she not? She's motivated to solve the issues plaguing her life, but one could hardly call her happy enough to die at the moment."

"That's why you have as long as it takes. Make her happy, and then kill her. Simple as that."

"Right, okay, that's good. However, I'm still not exactly clear on what you meant by her producing damage. Does Grace's life threaten Edlightenment in some way?"

"If she catches you, yes. It’s not like she’d understand. You’ve given her hope that life can be happy."

"I suppose that's true. If she finds out what I did to Michelle... Yes, I understand your concern now. I'll focus my full attention on her. I won't let her hope go to waste, I'll help her find that one moment of happiness, and make sure it never ends."

"You know, it’s amusing. If you’d told her at the start, when she was hopeless, that by dying in a moment of happiness she could escape all suffering… She would have agreed, wouldn’t she? All people want is freedom from their suffering. An easy answer. A simple way out. And yet, to get there, you promise them otherwise."

"It's certainly possible she would have agreed with that course of action, yes. But could she have acted on it? Sure, she would have been able to kill herself, but can someone in her position truly be happy? It's because of their hope for a bright future that they're able to reach an acceptable level of happiness to die in. That's what I want to extend. Not a desperate last shortcut out... but true happiness with one's life."

"But that bright future doesn’t exist, right? That’s the very basis of your ideology."

"..." Carolyn sighs "You're correct yet again. Lying to my patients is never easy, but they have to believe that to be happy. Not everyone has the resolve I do... To be aware of the impossibility of a future where nothing goes wrong, and still continue every day doing the best I can to help others exit this cruel world. If I told them the truth... they very well might end up extending their misery forever."

"When you put it like that, it almost sounds almost narcissistic. Like you’re better than your clients."

"No one's better than anyone else, but it's a fact that everyone has different mindsets. Mine is simply more conducive to helping others. I'm certainly not the standard, if I was there would be hardly anyone left alive. Therefore it's natural to assume that helping my clients end their lives when happy as quickly as possible is the more reasonable choice, rather than hoping on the off chance they'll end up like me." (edited)

"If all people have different mindsets, would it not be rather hypocritical to enforce yours upon others? The belief that life is filled with suffering… It sounds remarkably like you’ve enforced your own depression upon others. Called it helping others. Of course, it merely sounds like that. I’d never mean to imply you’re anything but right."

"...You don't need to restrain yourself with me, I won't take offense if you really do have concerns. Regardless, I'm not depressed, just logical. It doesn't matter much if my goals conflict with the mindsets of those I help. As long as they end up happier than they'd achieve without me, then I've made a positive impact on their life. I'm not better than them, but I have reached the truth first. Not acting on it would be the real hypocrisy."

"Oh, I truly mean no offense. Really. None at all."

"Right. Well then, if that's all, I should get going. Attending to Grace is of the utmost importance, as you said." Carolyn stands up.

"Why the hurry? You haven't even taken your glasses. Did I perhaps strike a nerve?"

"I'm not one for pointless small talk. You've told me what you intended to, did you not? Unless you too are in need of my help, it would be a waste of time to stick around when I could be practicing my beliefs."

"What is therapy, except prolonged small talk? Of course, I have no intention of keeping you. I'm merely talking." He got up as well.

Carolyn puts on her glasses and gathers her things "How shall I contact you once I've finished with Grace? Or will that be unnecessary? You seem to have kept tabs on me quite well."

"Oh, I'll be sticking around. I appear to have... Offended Johnner somewhat. You've met him by now too, I'm sure."

"We've crossed paths once, yes. Though I wouldn't really count it as a full meeting."

"I’d recommend you keep it that way. Religious zealots don’t tend to get along."

"That's certainly unfortunate, but I can't say I'm surprised to add another to the list of dangers to my cause. They seem to be cropping up quite a bit recently." Carolyn exits the hotel room.

When Carolyn looks Ethfan in the eye, an intense misery fills her. It seems to cloud out all other thoughts from him. "Yes, I suppose that tends to happen. Simply the natural result of a life where happiness is impossible, no?" Ethfan follows her.

"That's true... In some ways I envy those I save. But I don't have room for thoughts such as that. Lamenting circumstances is much less important than solving them." Carolyn goes to have breakfast at the hotel.

Ethfan cautiously inspects all of the food and then takes a single apple. "Envying those you save is a good sign, is it not? A good person ought to be jealous of those they've helped. That's what divides the line between good and evil, to some."

"Well, I can't really say I believe in good and evil people, but I do appreciate your optimism. It is certainly better that my targets end up in a position that would allow me to envy them, but actually taking the time to envy them isn't a very useful course of action." Carolyn eats her breakfast.

6:52 PM

"Oh, the distinction certainly exists. Of course, they're all simply human. Most evil people hate themselves more than a good person would feel about them. Self-awareness is what defines the humanity of a person. Imagine someone who slaughtered aimlessly, only spreading hate and misery. If that person were to see themselves as good... Well they'd be downright monstrous, wouldn't they? That's why humans should be so gracious to understand themselves."

"I suppose self-awareness is an important quality, yes... But I don't see why we need to make it about evil and monsters. Knowing yourself well allows you to treat yourself well, that's all there is to it. Your hypothetical 'monster' just hasn't been properly educated on how to live a fulfilling life yet. It's not my place to judge, just to help."

"I don't believe my hypothetical monster can be educated. Some stubbornness is has simply been inscribed too hard into a person. Place yourself in their shoes for a moment. Would you really be so willing to be told you were wrong? That all of the people you had killed were for nothing? Just their justification requires sins, their sins require justification. To grow and improve at this stage would require an impossible level of effort. They've chosen moral comfort in place of growth. Why would they put in the effort to achieve their own pain?"

Carolyn is silent for a few moments, pondering this "You're right in a sense. I certainly wouldn't expect any argument against my life style to win me over, but that's simply because I've determined the most logical life for my goals. And if your monster is as content with their life as I am... Well, even if I could change them, I can't say I'd want to. Not everyone has to know how to treat themselves, that's why therapists exist. If this person is happy staying on their current path, why take them off it? As long as I know how they're mistaken, I can solve their problems for them, until the moment in which I can stop them in their tracks."

"So you don't believe a monster assured in her actions needs to be stopped? Restrained? How... Noble. Thankfully we don't live in a world where such a situation would arise then, yes?"

"...I can't help but notice you used 'her' to refer to the monster. I don't recall us establishing a gender before now. There wouldn't happen to be anyone you had in mind, would there?"

"As I said, I don't believe such a person could ever exist. I suppose I merely confused myself when I compared them to you. A simple slip of the tongue."

"I see. In that case, yes, I'd agree that it be best for no one such as that to exist. Despite having no desire to blame them for finding a way to make themselves happy at the expense of others, it would certainly still overall be best for the happiness of most if such an individual were never born." Carolyn finishes her breakfast and begins making her way out of the hotel.

Ethfan follows. "About Grace, have you formed a plan yet?"

"Grace took a bit to warm up to me, but at this point, she's more or less at standard client. She's identified the problem with her life, and is taking steps to solving it. I'll simply listen, provide advice, and help her along to resolving matters with her father. If this proves ineffective or impossible, I can work to convince her something else would satisfy her, but as for now, there's nothing wrong with how things are progressing. She's made excellent progress for having her friend murdered six days ago, I don't expect time to be an issue."

"But why the patient approach? All people fold under pressure. If you already know best, simply find their weakspots and push them to a solution. No? That should be the natural resolution of our ideology. Information is your weapon, and both sides have the same victory condition. Why have you created that limit?"

Carolyn sighs "Happiness isn't about checking off a series of boxes. Maybe I could force Grace to resolve her issues right now, or force her to value something entirely else. But forcing her to be happy? That's impossible. The path we take is an excuse to work through issues. It's the way you take that path that determines your attitude. Patience is the only way to ensure she's in the state I need her in. Your idea is great for an ideal world, but the real one is messy, and messing up someone's mind like that will just make them take even longer to reach a moment of happiness."

"I'm surprised you of all people don't think there is happiness in being told what to do. That's the very basis of a cult, isn't it?"

"...And look how that turned out. Do you think my realization that a happy life is impossible came from nowhere? I saw firsthand how well being told what to do provides happiness. If I thought it worked, I would've just accepted my spot in the system. My father had the right beliefs, but he was not a good strategist. I hope your white suits have learned from his mistakes."

He lets out a strained and miserable laugh. "I do hope you'll forgive the pop quiz."

"Like I said, there's no point in me holding a grudge. And besides, your questions aren't unreasonable, there's a lot of approaches one might think to take before reaching mine. I hope my explanations can be helpful, as whatever approach you're taking... It doesn't seem to be doing any favors to your happiness." Carolyn is walking to the train station that is where she is going.

He replicates the same uncomfortable laugh as they walk. "Oh, I'm quite alright. No need to worry. I understand my position perfectly. When death comes, I won't be living with regrets."

Carolyn thinks for a moment "Is that so...? Well, I suppose it is a therapist's job to listen. If you believe yourself to be alright, there's nothing I can do to disprove you. On a bit of a tangent, though. Back in my hotel room, you pointed out that I hadn't put on my glasses yet... That's a bit of an odd detail to mention, don't you think?"

"...Hm." He smirked. "Yes, I listened to your conversation with Lelouch Maoziwam. That's why I had to step in. But I assure you, whatever you've glimpsed into my mind with is not rehearsed. I truly am that fond of your ideals, as I said."

"Don't get me wrong, it's not as if I suspect you of misleading me. It's just natural to be a bit cautious around someone who's aware of all that I've done. But if you wanted me dead, you've had your chance. Your method of introducing yourself was unconventional, but I understand your reason. I was a bit afraid of how Lelouch would react to the truth, to be honest. So thank you for that."

"I've removed her allies and her perfume from her now, so you're free to do with her as you wish. However, I would mention that harming her just yet would... Risk a level of danger I can't quite say I know if you're ready for. You could consider it direct war with Johnner's forces. Gus and him were allies, after all."

"I appreciate the concern. Despite my experience being on the giving end of violence, I can't say I've proven particularly skilled at self-defense. I was hoping with Gus out of the picture, her death would be on the table, but if Johnner must be dealt with first, I have no trouble with waiting. I just hope her sunny disposition isn't damaged by the time it's feasible to free her."

This causes him to laugh again for a moment. They arrive at the train station.

10:49 PM

((End session))

((Saturday))

This causes him to laugh again for a moment. They arrive at the train station.

((@Carolyn Blythe hi))

Carolyn eyes him for a moment after his laugh, but doesn't say anything else. She steps onto the train.

He follows, and takes a seat not too far away from her. The train is otherwise empty.

"This Ethfan fellow has put me in a bit of a tough situation. I can't say I quite understand what he actually thinks of me at the moment. He keeps implying a hatred of the way I live my life... but if that were true, why is he still keeping me alive and giving me advice? Is he trying to prove a point? Or is this just a test? I suppose it depends on if he was being honest about following Edlightenment. Oh well, it's not like it matters if I know the specifics at the moment. Even if he turned out to be an obstacle, I couldn't just kill him, not after what I felt looking into him..." Carolyn stares off in silence as she thinks about this, waiting for the train to reach its destination.

Ethfan just stares at her with a neutral expression the whole trip. The train arrives at its destination.

Carolyn steps off of the train and makes her way to her work.

Ethfan follows. When they arrive inside, Matrick is there. He stares at Carolyn in confusion. "Y-You’re…"

"Ah, hello Matrick. My apologies, I forgot to inform you. That misunderstanding from yesterday was resolved, and Detective James let me go. It was a surprisingly simple matter. I hope you weren't too worried."

"Misunderstanding? So… You’re cleared?" Matrick. "Indeed. Isn’t it fascinating how quickly the law changes it’s mind? So many criminals get set free every day." Ethfan.

((Hi))

Carolyn takes a deep breath before continuing "Yes, that is correct. The judicial system certainly isn't perfect, it hardly treats those involved with enough empathy, but it seems to have done its job this time." Carolyn smiles "If you did think me responsible for some sort of crime, I don't blame you. When a detective has a suspicion, it's natural to listen to them."

"Right. Of course. It’s all just a theory, after all." Matrick. Ethfan doesn’t get it.

"Thank you for understanding." Carolyn looks aside for a moment before looking right at Matrick "So, that personal emergency yesterday... I don't want to accuse you of anything, now that it's water under the bridge. But would you happen to have been informed of the detective's suspicions ahead of time? You did set up her as my new client after all." (edited)

"Yeah, she asked me to do it." Matrick. "Well, aren’t we all glad for the honest good working folk, hm?" Ethfan. "I’m sorry… Who are you?" Matrick. "My name is Ethfan Kerloe. Consider me a mere… Passionate fanboy." Ethfan.

"Yes, Ethfan here just... had an interest in learning a bit more about me. He felt like accompanying me on my route to work."

"…Alright." Matrick. Carolyn’s phone rings.

Carolyn checks who's calling.

It’s Grace.

"Hm, excuse me for a moment, it's my client." Carolyn steps aside and answers the call "Hello, Grace. I hope everything's going well."

"The last time we spoke, you outright admitted to crime. So… Not really." Grace.

"Yes, I don't blame you for not taking that well. I do regret it, and I won't make excuses for my action. No matter how threatened I felt in the moment, I brought harm to someone close to you. I assure you, if there's anything I can do to help moving forward, I won't hesitate."

"…You’re lucky I even bothered to call you. Can you meet me at the hospital?"

((Is there only one hospital in this city))

((Avengard's layout is far from logical. You know where she means))

"Of course. I wasn't sure whether you'd be coming in for a session, but I suppose it makes sense that you'd rather attend to matters your way. I'll begin making my way over as soon as I can."

She hung up.

Carolyn turns to Ethfan "That was Grace, she'd like for me to meet her at the hospital. I assume you wish to accompany me?"

"Of course." Ethfan, Carl Tucker confidently bursts through the office doors.

Carolyn turns to him with a look of surprise "...Carl? Have you come for therapy?"

"Need the world to see just how cool and collected I am. Do you print like… Certificates? To claim I’m better now? I need one for divorce court after this." Carl.

"Um... No, I can't say that's standard practice. And if we did, you would still have to actually undergo therapy. Our goal is not to make you appear differently to those around you, it's to actually make you more comfortable with your life. If you're that concerned about appearances, then it sounds like you would certainly benefit from actually having some therapy sessions. If your schedule allows for it."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah… Sure. You’ll see. My coolness and mental health are so great, you’ll probably be improved by me if anything." Carl.

Carolyn forces a smile "That would certainly be a nice result, if unusual. Well then, we can go ahead and schedule a session. When would you like for us to hold our first one?"

"Uh… Now?"

"I would love to, but... I already have a client who needs my attention this morning. If you came back later today, we could get started."

"Ah… Pfft. Totally, totally… But I’m the better client, right? Don’t you wanna pass me first?"

5:19 PM

"Just give him to your coworker. He seems free enough, after all." Ethfan. "Ew, who wants to open up to a man, right? What are we, gay?" Carl looks to Carolyn for approval. (edited)

"...Well, I suppose that is Carl's choice. I think it's a good idea, Matrick is more than capable enough. You could wait until I'm open, but if you're free right now, I don't think there would be harm in trying a session with him. If you're not a good fit, just ask him to hand you over to me for future sessions. If you are, then that means you get an earlier start."

"Well, uh… Sounds like a waste of time, really… I can wait. Y’know, they say time is money. And I’m really rich. Did I mention that before?" Carl.

"Very well. If you give me your phone number or email address, I can contact you to let you know when I'm available. I do apologize for the inconvenience."

"Uhh… Okay." Carl. Sean Niebel walks in.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-sean

((Hi))

Carolyn turns to Sean "Ah, hello... Mr. Kingsley, I believe it was? I hope you've managed to sort out your financial issues since we last spoke. Sorry that I didn't follow up on our discussion the last time we met. You were still undergoing surgery, and I must admit I got a bit sidetracked."

"You are busy, I see. I'll wait."

"Oh, uh… I’m not hogging anything up, boss. Not-boss. Im just here to explain how cool I am. Like you- Like not-you didn’t say. Or did say. Yeah." Carl.

((extremely important information if dontat didnt mention it yet: sean niebel is wearing the same clothes he was wearing last time he and carolyn met)) (edited)

5:44 PM

"Mhm."

"Yes, Mr. Tucker here was just scheduling a therapy session with me. I do have something to attend to shortly, but depending on what you need, I may be able to hear you out now."

"It's a private matter."

"With, uh… With me, right? Or her, or…?" Carl. The other man watches Sean attentively but says nothing.

"Her."

"In that case, we can step into my office in one moment." She turns to Carl "Before that, I believe you were going to give me your contact information?"

"My name is uh, it’s Carl Tucker. That’s how you contact me." Carl.

"Oh, do you not have a phone?"

"He has a phone." (edited)

"Yeah, but it’s… Well, I kinda linked it to my office phone. So if you called there, you’d just… You’d get my secretary. And like, while it’s cool and all that so many girls want my personal info, you don’t wanna look like you’re two-timing her y’know? It just wouldn’t make me look very cool, despite how obviously cool and great I am. Yeah. Right, boss? Or uh, not-boss. Plus she’s in a wheelchair so it’s like twice as bad if she pities me. The point is I’m winning here." Carl forces a smile.

"Then tell her your e-mail."

Carolyn takes out a notebook and pen and begins making some notes about Carl "...I suppose I can understand your mindset, yes. Thank you for being so open about your worries, this will be useful for helping me get to the root of your... motivations. But yes, Mr. Kingsley is correct, e-mail would work just as well."

"You didn’t answer the question. You agree, right?" Carl turns to look at Sean. "I mean you and my brother, you wouldn’t have like… There was uh… There was an exclusiveness there, right? Like, it wouldn’t uh… It wouldn’t have, uh…"

"Sure."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah… Good. That’s what I thought. Hey, d'ya ever notice how cool I am?" Carl stands next to Sean as he turns to Carolyn.

"...Look, uh, how about this. I'll give you my phone number and e-mail, and you can just send me a message on whichever you prefer." Carolyn writes these down on a new page of her notebook and then rips the page out and holds it towards Carl.

"Yeah. Alright… Yeah, alright. Mhm." He takes it. "But you kinda dodged the question too. Me and the boss, we look cool, right? Like equally cool? Or like, at least, I’m vaguely in his very high range of coolness? Impressivenessivity? Like a lot of it?"

"It's not really my role to make judgements on 'coolness' I'm afraid. I think everyone is cool in their own way, it's my job to help them understand how." She turns to Sean "Now then, as I said I do have other matters to attend to, so let's get to our conversation." She makes her way to her office.

I follow.

"That’s, uh… That’s not really an answer-" Carl is cut off by them leaving the room.

Carolyn shuts the door to her office "So, what was it you wished to see me about?"

"You've seen the cat, I heard. What did it give you?"

"...Ah, yes, I did hear from Mr. Smith that you were looking for people who had seen this animal. May I ask what source you have that suggests I fall into this group?"

"Irrelevant. Answer me."

"Well, let's think about this, shall we? There's two possibilities here. Either I was visited by this cat, or I wasn't. If I was, and received some sort of gift, would it not make more sense to keep this to myself? I certainly wouldn't want to make myself a target. If I wasn't, then I wouldn't have anything to answer you in the first place. Either way, I can't imagine you would receive much information from me."

"What a well-constructed argument. What happened to helping people? Never liked therapists, honestly."

"I can't say I understand what this and that have to do with one another. Certainly, giving someone information could be seen as 'helping' them. But you can help someone with anything, positive or not. I'm interested in helping them reach happiness, whether it be through what they think best or not. I have no reason to answer your question without any context."

"Tell me, what does a person think when they fall from the roof of a 50-story building?"

"Well, that hardly seems like it would have a universal answer. The ideal situation would be an acceptance of events. There's not a lot that can be done to save them at that point, after all. Regret, on the other hand, is what I find more likely. Whether it be realization that they had something to live for, or simply instincts, most would find it hard to keep their composure. Suicide is so often a terrible thing, but once again, this hardly seems relevant."

"And how do you know? Has that ever happened to you? Have you talked to anyone who survived that? That's the point. Stop talking about things you don't understand. I need you to answer my questions. That's all. Don't pretend you understand what's necessary for my happiness. Don't bother trying to understand."

"...You're right, I don't understand you. You refuse to open up to me, and thus I cannot treat you. If every therapist could know the objective answers for how to treat each client, what a wonderful world that would be. But as we are now, assumptions are necessary I'm afraid. If you don't want for me to make assumptions about your mindset, I can accept that demand, but I'm afraid that doesn't mean I'll be listening to your assumptions about yourself either."

"Oh shut up, do you think I care about this pseudophilosophical garbage? Just answer me! What did you get?! How much have you used it already?!"

Carolyn smiles "I'm afraid that's all the time I have. I hope you find the answers you're looking for with someone else. I apologize for not being of much help." Carolyn opens her office door and motions for Sean to leave.

"Fine! I'll just have to get rid of you!" I take out the gun and shoot her.

((Roll))

((4))

It misses.

Carolyn is surprised, but doesn't hesitate, she runs out of her office "Ethfan! I appear to have run into a bit of danger!"

I attempt to shoot her again while she runs out.

The other man, probably named Ethfan from context, shoots back at Sean. ((Roll to Sean))

((2))

Both miss. "Hey, boss!? What’s going on?" Carl ducks behind a couch. The other therapist runs into his office.

((channel split, since im in the office but carolyn isnt?))

((Oh I assumed you followed. But like the door is still open so it’s still close enough))

Actually, yeah. I run after Carolyn, shooting at her again. "Stay out of this, Carl!"

((Roll again))

(15)

Carolyn is shot in the shoulder. Ethfan swings a chair at Sean's head. It hits. Sean loses consciousness. ((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

((Sean had this to say about Carl during the earlier interaction.))

6:24 PM

((Inner thoughts and all that))

"…What just happened?" Carl.

"We had... a bit of a disagreement." Carolyn puts pressure on her wound "I suppose getting shot in the shoulder isn't the worst weekly occurrence compared to other locations... Still, it will certainly take time out of my schedule."

"Get to the hospital. I’ll handle him." Ethfan. "Handle, like uh- Like you’ll fix him up, right? I mean, chairs to the head are pretty painful. I mean- He’ll probably sue. He’s really powerful and influential you know?" Carl. "I’m well aware of your perception of the exploits of Sean Niebel. Unfortunately for your homosexually driven obsession his ressources are currently formed of absolutely nothing. I’m sure I’ll do fine." Ethfan. "What was uh… What was that thing in the middle you said?" Carl. "It’s a long word. I’m sure you just misheard me." Ethfan smiled.

"...Right. Just remember, he doesn't seem very happy at the moment, so don't take anything too far. I'll be seeing the both of you." Carolyn waves with the arm attached to her un-shot shoulder and then makes her way out of the building, and to the hospital, taking a train if that would be quicker.

Carolyn arrived at the hospital. Grace is waiting inside. Noticing the wound, she rushes up to Carolyn.

"Hello, Grace. I hope I didn't make you wait too long. I ran into a bit of a delay before I could arrive, you see."

"Do you… Need the doctor? I’ll just leave if you need to deal with that."

"Oh, it's nothing serious. Not a wounded vital or anything. I'm sure I'll need to undergo surgery again, but your needs are a higher priority for me."

"Higher priority than… Bleeding out?"

"Well, I suppose it depends on how long you needed me for. I certainly wouldn't be of much help if I wasn't able to maintain consciousness."

"I just didn’t want to see my sister on my own."

Carolyn smiles "Ah, see, now there's a moment I wouldn't delay for the world. It's not my job to make you worried about me, especially not after how I failed Grobber. For your happiness, it's important to confront these things, and if you need a... well, shoulder to lean on, then I can still provide one."

"Did you just make a joke… About your own actively bleeding injury?" Grace looks unsettled.

"Oh dear, I'm upsetting you, aren't I? My apologies, if my presence won't be helpful as I currently am, then I suppose I can see a doctor before we make further progress. I do hope this doesn't set back your schedule too much."

"…" Grace doesn’t respond.

"Well then, I'll call you when I've finished." Carolyn waves goodbye as she walks away to the receptionist who is presumably here.

The receptionist does indeed exist there.

"Hello, I've received a gunshot wound. If it wouldn't be any trouble, I'd appreciate medical attention."

Carolyn does indeed receive medical attention. ((End session))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn wakes up at the end of the day in a hospital bed. Grace is sitting on a chair nearby.

Carolyn breathes a sigh of disappointment "...My apologies for inconveniencing you. I'm sure it mustn't have felt good to witness another person in your life enter the hospital for treatment. Did you get a chance to visit your sister, or have I delayed that through my own lack of well-being?"

"Are you… really still thinking about me right now…?"

"Of course. You invited me here because you needed support, and I could not provide it. Hardly an ideal situation for improving your mood. Oh, if you're concerned about me, don't worry, I feel much better. I'm sure the procedure went smoothly."

"…That’s good." She looked at the floor and smiled bitterly. "It’s nice to know someone cares about me."

Carolyn hesitates a moment before responding "Well, I hardly appear to be the only one, do I? You have Grobber and Dana supporting you, do you not? I know your life has been difficult, but you seem to have found a bit of a proper support system nonetheless."

"…I spoke to my father earlier. Grobber was with us."

"Ah. Would you like to speak about how it went? I'm sure there must be a lot of turbulent emotions considering how your relationship with your father has been thus far in your life."

"He was innocent." She looked back up at Carolyn. "Didn’t know a thing about what I was talking about, and I just kept pushing." I’m a horrible person…

"I see. Well, that certainly sounds like it would be a difficult situation for him, but a conversation of inconvenience is hardly much of anything compared to what you've been through. If there was any chance your hunch was right, I think it was fine for you to pressure him for answers. Regardless, the bright side here is that you can move on from your goal of revenge. I have my doubts that would have made you happy in the first place, even if he had deserved it." (edited)

"…I don’t think I really cared about if he was guilty or not. He was right. Michelle’s murder was just… An excuse. I never respected her memory in the slightest." If I had… Maybe my life wouldn’t be such a waste…

"If that's how you feel, then why don't you start now? It's certainly not too late, and plenty of people go through unhealthy responses to something as extreme as a loved one dying. If you want to respect her memory, then I suggest starting with what she would have wanted for you."

She stood up. "I know. I’m going to move on, and… Be the person she wanted me to be. At least, as best I can…"

Carolyn smiles and nods "I'm proud of you, Grace. You've confronted your problems head-on, and took the right lessons out of the realizations that brought you. The strength that required proves you have more than enough to live a more fulfilling life."

"By moving on, I don’t just mean from my father. I mean…" She paused. "Do you know what love is? How it feels?"

Carolyn pauses before responding, choosing her words carefully "I suppose in a sense, you could say that. I am qualified to deal with most issues that arise in a romantic setting, after all. As a therapist, it's my job to know what it would feel like to go through these emotions."

"I don’t just mean romantic. I meant… A father's love."

"...That, I can say I understand quite well, yes. A father's love is one that helps guide you, one you can rely on when forming who you are. The form his love takes can shape the lessons you learn as a child quite thoroughly, especially if that form is... well, lacking."

"I never… Knew what love was like. I’m still not sure I do, either." She slowly approached Carolyn.

"Yes, that can be... developmentally difficult to say the least. One tends to view the precedent set by their parents as the standard to strive for, but without a precedent, you're left without a map. I firmly believe you can overcome that challenge with the right person, but it will certainly be more of a strenuous experience, imbued with doubt."

She stopped next to the bed. "For me, love has always just meant… Anyone who cared about me. I know how I sound. A pathetic miserable (misogynistic slur) who lets herself get used by everyone… But… That’s why I need… To move on from that too."

"Well, I don't think there's no merit to that view. Caring leading to love is quite natural, and obviously, the more love you feel in life, the better. As long as it's... healthy, of course. Letting someone use you is certainly no way to live a happy life, you need to keep your own self-care as a priority. Though, knowing who to draw that line with is no easy task. Life is always quite the complex balancing act."

Grace lifts Carolyn by the chin and suddenly kisses her.

Carolyn hesitates for a moment, before wordlessly returning the kiss. "Yes, I thought this was where the conversation would be heading. I have my glasses to thank for preparing me for this possibility, I may have not known how to respond if I was taken off guard. I think I've played my hand fairly well here all things considered. I acted sufficiently oblivious to her intentions, I don't want her to suspect that I've been hoping for a result resembling this. Romance is one of the quickest routes to a moment of happiness, after all. And as long as we keep this private, which won't be hard as long as I can kill her soon, I won't lose my license over breaking a therapist's code of conduct."

After a moment, she breaks the kiss. "Is this… What healthy love is like?"

"Well, it's rather too early to determine that, I would say. My perspective may be... more biased on this subject matter than usual, considering my relevance to it. But I merely intended to demonstrate that I'm willing to reciprocate your feelings. You should feel no obligation to love me just because I care about you, but I think it would be best to leave the possibility open. Like I said, a balancing act."

"…That’s good. But… This is our last session. I’m stable enough to stand on my own 2 feet now. I wasn’t kidding when I said I was moving on. Once I find Michelle's murderer and close some other things, I’ll go back to being Grace 'Wight' and… See what I can do with that. I hope today is the last time we see each other ever again, and… I’m sorry I was such a miserable patient to deal with."

Carolyn smiles "It's my job to deal with miserable patients, there's nothing to apologize for. I'm glad I could help you get this far. I can't say I agree with dropping therapy simply because you're in a stable position... but it is ultimately your choice, and I wish you luck."

"I don’t know if I’m going to be loved again for a long time, so… Just one more for the road." She kisses Carolyn again.

Carolyn accepts the kiss, but does not return it. "It would be best if I don't appear overeager to take advantage of the moment. She's clearly hesitant towards the idea of me reciprocating, she must have a lot of conflicting emotions right now. I don't want to set her on the wrong path to just be taken advantage of again if she is going to try to survive on her own... I do need her dead rather soon, for Ethfan's sake."

The door opens, revealing Ethfan Kerloe. He freezes on the spot. "…What."

Carolyn turns to him "Hello, as you can see, my surgery has finished. My matters with Grace were interrupted by my wound, so we were just catching up. It's good to see that you're fine as well. Ah, yes, Grace, this is Ethfan, an associate of mine."

"A pleasure." Ethfan. Grace just leaves. "Goodbye, Carolyn."

Carolyn waits a few moments before speaking to Ethfan again "So, were you able to handle matters back at my office? That was quite the frantic situation."

"I can’t tell if that was a good or bad sign." He makes sure Grace is gone before he answers.

"Well, she's being more open with her positive emotions. Being willing to show one's love is necessary to receive it. I can't say she has the healthiest choice of who to display it to, but we don't exactly need to worry about long term effects here."

"Of course, what a lucky ideology you have. Cruel manipulation becomes so easily justifiable to you. Naturally, I’m much the same."

"Cruel is rather subjective, isn't it? If they never reach the point where my actions would lead to negative ramifications on their mental health, then I've done nothing but help them. It's all about context."

"Throughout the history of moral philosophy, people have attempted to debate many things, but I believe the core question can be explained as thus. Which matters most when concerned with the morality of an action: The means or the ends?"

5:41 PM

"Many also posit a third option. Intentions. Where would you place yourself on this chart, Carolyn Blythe?"

"That should be obvious. The ends are what give a means their morality. What may be appropriate in one scenario, is not in another. To claim a means has inherent morality ignores nuance. If I do something that results in the happiness of others, it's morally correct. I don't have to doubt myself just because that action would result in their misery if I wasn't planning to free their soul as soon as it's appropriate."

"This method is known as utilitarianism. Coincidentally, it fixates on happiness as the metric of morality. The more the end result of an action makes someone happy, the better it must thus be. Does that sound like what you believe?"

Carolyn smiles "Yes, that would be correct. And, of course, what I'm working towards is infinitely lasting happiness for my targets. There can be no downside that compares to what I'm aiming for, so anything that helps me reach my goal can only ever be the most moral action one can take."

"Suppose some cruel mad scientist- Ah, wait, excuse me. We should probably get moving rather quickly. We can discuss morality as we walk." He moved towards the door.

"Of course, I wouldn't want to inconvenience the hospital staff." Carolyn gets up from her bed and moves to follow Ethfan.

"I was more worried about Jeff Johnner. And additionally, any of the numerous other people in this hospital, like Sean Niebel." He walks down the corridor. "Anyway… Suppose some cruel mad scientist attempts to fill a city's water supply with poison. However, in practice, the poison becomes some miracle cure for cancer or similar disease. Is this mad scientist thus a good person?"

Carolyn takes a moment to think about this while following him "...Well, I can't say I particularly view the world under a lens of good and bad people. Everyone deserves happiness, so for my purposes, it's not particularly useful to make moral judgements on people themselves. His action was certainly morally correct, at least, but it's one I would always recommend against attempting to replicate. An action with unexpected consequences is not one that makes for effective repeated uses, the one thing predictable about luck is that it always runs out."

"I see. Simply a pure utilitarian, then?"

"I suppose so. Learning intentions is helpful for treating patients, but as far as morality is concerned, I simply have to worry about results. Letting myself off easy just because I intend to assist people in reaching their happiness would stop self-improvement in reaching my goal more efficiently, don't you think?"

He let out a miserable laugh. "How simplistic." He at a door and peaked his head inside. "Good. Still unconscious."

"And whose room would this be?"

"Niebel. I wound up having to shoot him. His fragile male ego simply wouldn’t let him face reality."

6:46 PM

"I shot Carl Tucker too, but he’s not in this hospital. I would assume he’s likely dead at this stage."

"You..." Carolyn quickly calms herself before she raises her voice "Forgive me for questioning your methods, but Carl didn't exactly seem... happy with his life."

He let out another miserable laugh. "Well… We live and we learn, don’t we?" He smiled.

"Well, did you learn? Have you considered what mistakes you made that led to such a poor result for Carl? No one's perfect, I get that, but I can't stand by if you don't recognize how to avoid a repeat of this in the future."

"Well… I’m certainly glad you have faith in yourself to grow." He kept walking.

Carolyn follows "You're dodging the question. It's my responsibility to make sure my targets die at a point of happiness, if you're going to get in the way of that, it's something we need to fix."

"I simply do what I need to do. I thought you agreed to that?" They arrived at the lobby. "Where do you intend to go tonight?"

Carolyn clicks her tongue and takes a moment to respond "I suppose I'll book another hotel room. As long as there's still a chance I'm being targeted, it would be for the best that I don't stay in one place... Not that it stopped you last night."

He smirked. "A hotel room works. If you don’t mind, I’d rather we go together. Simply better resistance against any assailant."

"I have no objection to that. If you wanted to harm me, you certainly could have by now. I can trust I'll be safe with you, at least." Carolyn exits the hospital.

He follows.

She begins on her way to a hotel.

He continues to follow. "What is your plan for what to do with Grace next? I would hope kissing her is not a complete final step in your eyes."

"It's a bit of a difficult situation right now. I had other ideas in mind, but it's changed a bit since I've learned she isn't planning to see me again, believing herself to be stable enough to no longer require therapy. If I were to directly intervene, it would likely only serve to upset her. Normally I would just keep tabs on her until she seemed ready, but you did suggest I try to hasten matters... Perhaps I can stay in contact with Grobber and try to guide her through suggestions to him."

"Grobber Brentwood is in prison."

"...I seem to have missed a lot."

"He was arrested for trespassing in order to see Fredrick Wight, but they’re using the charge to label him the culprit behind some movement known as The Fungus. The movement was an annoyance, so this is a positive effect overall I’d say."

"I can't say I'm familiar with that movement, so I can't comment. It does provide an inconvenience for me, though. The only other person close with Grace I've met with is Dana Craig, who likely suspects me for murder, and I don't even have her contact information. With things like this, it will be hard to find a way to direct her without stepping in myself."

"I suppose now would be the time to utilize an ends justify the means approach then? Have you any faith in Stockholm syndrome? Drugs? Really, get creative." It’s obvious from his tone his examples are considered unrealistic.

"What I have faith in... is Grace. She's motivated to find a way to live a fulfilling life now, so a moment of happiness will happen sooner or later. Perhaps I just have to make sure nothing gets in the way of that."

"Things that could get in the way of that like, say… Discovering you killed Michelle?"

"...Yes, well, hypothetically that could be a setback. But I have confidence we'll manage to avoid it. Even if others suspect me, there's no hard evidence, and without that, Grace has no reason to agree with them."

"And if she does find out?"

"..." Carolyn sighs "Well, then I suppose I'd have to kill her, whether she's happy or not. Like I said, context matters for determining morality. If extending her unhappiness means I'm alive to extend other people's happiness, it's a logical exchange to make. I just have to do better in the future."

"So naturally, you must have no issue with me killing Tucker." They arrived at the hotel. (edited)

"It may have been the best decision once it had gotten to a certain point, but that doesn't mean there's nothing to learn from it. I don't believe it's impossible for everyone to die happy, and thus even if just him dying unhappy is better than everyone we can go onto save dying unhappy, it's still not the best result. If Grace learns of my crime, then I didn't make all of the right decisions. I'll learn from it, and cover my tracks better next time. Complacency begets failure." Carolyn enters the hotel.

"Get the room, I’ll look around to ensure we weren’t followed."

"Very well." Carolyn goes to the front desk to book a room.

This happens.

She waits in the lobby for Ethfan.

He returns. "We’re safe."

"Excellent. Thank you for your assistance on this matter." She begins making her way to the room.

He follows. It’s a normal hotel room.

Carolyn takes the moment to write some notes regarding Grace in her notebook, before preparing herself for sleep.

"Not exactly the most productive day, but Grace is doing... better, so I can't call it a complete waste. Tucker's fate is unfortunate, and Ethfan's disregard for my concern doesn't bring me high hopes about his commitment to my cause... Well, nothing about him really gives me high hopes. Even without reading his mind, it's obvious he's using me. For what, I can't tell, but a believer in Edlightenment he is not. He seems more... fascinated by me, I suppose? Or perhaps he's simply mocking me. Whatever the case, I haven't gotten word that Maria is safe, so I can't confront him. I'll have to put up with it for now. He is at the least making himself useful, I could've died today if it wasn't for him, so whatever he wants me for, it requires me alive. I suppose the only thing to do is worry about Grace, then. Maybe he'll reveal his hand more once I've completed the task he's set out for me. I have to think of a way to save her." If Ethfan has nothing more to say, Carolyn wordlessly heads to sleep.

((The chapter ends))

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

8: Abrupt Gearshift

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn wakes up the next morning.

Carolyn scans the room for Ethfan.

He's asleep on a chair.

"Good, he didn't run off. It's easier to deal with him if I'm aware of his location." Carolyn gets up from her bed, and begins her usual morning routine, taking a shower to prepare for the day.

After her shower, Carolyn finds Ethfan awake, looking through his phone.

She greets him with a smile "Good morning, Ethfan. Did you sleep well?"

He ignores the question. "I've come up with a solution for your Grace dilemma."

"That's great to hear. I'm certainly interested in whatever conclusion you've reached. I do hope you've remembered to follow the principles of Edlightenment, of course."

"We obviously cannot reach her through your usual direct methods, however we can influence her indirectly."

"Yes, those were my thoughts, as well. Unfortunately, I could not think of a channel to go through for my actions to reach her. I suppose you're claiming that you've managed to find one?"

"Grace has a rather famous father which she's now moved back in with. And there's nothing more important to anyone than family, wouldn't you agree?"

"A bit of an overgeneralization, I would say. Regardless, your words do ring true for Grace. She has centered her entire life around the perception her father holds of her. Not that I wish to impose on you, but did you have any more specific ideas to influence her through her father?"

"I'm not the therapist, am I? I leave that part to you."

"Yes, I assumed as much. I believe you said her father is named Fredrick Wight, correct?"

"Yeah, news guy."

"I'm afraid to say I'm not familiar with his work." Carolyn takes out her phone, and looks up Fredrick Wight.

Fredrick Wight is the host of Freedom News Network. It's practically Belto Shelk propaganda but it's very popular. The headquarters are in this city.

"I can't say I imagine it will be easy to influence such a celebrity, especially without having our efforts noticed by Grace. Nonetheless, I am committed to saving her, and if this is the only feasible option at the moment, I'm sure I can find a way to make use of it."

"I'm sure with my connections I can get you a private meeting today."

"Oh? That would indeed be rather helpful. Thank you, Ethfan. I appreciate your dedication to this cause."

He scoffs dismissively. "Whatever I can do."

"Until that meeting is scheduled, I might as well show up to the office. Grace may no longer be seeking my services, but there's always a chance that Mr. Smith stops by again, or even a new client. Besides, I don't exactly have much to do in the meantime, and it can't hurt matters, at least." Carolyn puts her phone away in her purse, and prepares to exit the room, before turning back to Ethfan "Will you be accompanying me today, as well?" (edited)

"Of course." He got up. There's a knock at the door.

"...In a hotel? Cleaning services, perhaps? It is a bit early in the day for that, but not impossible. I shouldn't be naïve, though. I'm not exactly a stranger to dangerous circumstances awaiting me beyond doors. Perhaps I should let Ethfan take the lead." "Were you expecting someone?"

Ethfan nervously walks up to the door and grabs the handle.

Carolyn watches this play out.

He opens the door, revealing this girl. When she meets eyes with Carolyn, 2 names immediately pop up to the surface. Carolyn Blythe Jade Lamperouge. Ethfan quickly shuts the door. "What are you doing here, Eryn?" (edited)

"Jade? Why would she be thinking about her? Well, if this woman is an associate of Ethfan's, then it's possible she knows what happened to Lelouch and her friends after Ethfan attacked us. Perhaps she's been tasked with watching over them? Ethfan knows about my ability, so it's likely he's informed those he works with as well, so I can't expect to get too much out of prying here. Maybe I should just see what takes place here, she'll be less on guard if I don't seem like I'm up to something."

"I came to give you an update." Eryn. "Not while I'm with Carolyn. Are you an idiot? I don't have time for your pointless fangirling." Ethfan.

"Fangirling? Over who? The most likely possibilities are clearly Ethfan or myself, given she's chosen to visit us. Ethfan did describe himself as a fan of mine, so it's not impossible she was interested in meeting me. Perhaps I can take advantage of that." "There's no need to be so dismissive, Ethfan. Regardless of if an update is needed, it's always pleasant to receive a visit from friends, is it not? And... I don't believe we've met. I am Carolyn Blythe, but I assume that introduction is more of a formality than actually informative for you."

"I'm Eryn, Eryn Whetchy." This is a last name you do recognize as part of the victims. "Eryn, leave right now. We're on a tight schedule. Aren't you supposed to be smoothing things over with Johnner?" Ethfan. "Oh, there was a change of plans. I'm with Lelouch and Jade now." Eryn. "What?" Ethfan.

"Lelouch and Jade? How are they? The two of them seemed quite happy the last I saw them. I do hope nothing's happened to upset them since then."

"I hope so too!" Eryn. "Eryn. Did... They spray you with their perfume?" Ethfan. "Yeah? Why?" Eryn.

"I see. Well, it doesn't particularly matter to me if the two of them are captive or in control. Perhaps this will be better, even. I don't want them to lose hope before I'm free to extend their happiness. She's made no mention of Maria, though, so I have to assume Ethfan's forces still have her. I'll just let this play out, I don't have much of a preference for whether or not Ethfan can make it out of this situation with his plans intact."

"Just go. I'll call you back later." Ethfan. "Alright, fine." Her footsteps gradually grow more distant.

Carolyn turns to Ethfan "Shall I assume you weren't expecting Lelouch to make use of her ability in this manner?"

"...No. I wasn't. I wasn't expecting these abilities at all, really... But apparently magic is real now."

"It is certainly quite odd. At first, I had assumed mine was a reward for following the doctrines of Edlightenment so closely. Given the others I've met who have been granted a gift, I believe I must have been mistaken."

"Wouldn't be the first time." He pauses. "Excuse me, I guess I just woke up in a bad mood." He laughs miserably. "We should hurry these things up."

"Of course, no good comes from delays. And no offense taken, I've made my share of mistakes in the past. As long as we remain in this world, it's inevitable that any streak of good fortune will come to an end." Carolyn approaches the door "Shall we be off, then?"

"Indeed." He leaves.

Carolyn follows him.

As soon as they’re out, he lets Carolyn lead.

Carolyn heads to the hotel's dining hall, and puts together a nutritious breakfast for herself.

Ethfan grabs something quick and eats it.

"You're not a heavy eater, are you? You know, a full and balanced diet is quite important for maintaining mental fortitude. I don't mean to suggest you aren't capable of taking care of yourself, I just think anyone should do what they can to position themselves in a lifestyle that can best foster mental health." Carolyn begins eating her breakfast.

"Well, I have much more important priorities than my mental health."

"That's quite the selfless attitude to have. Of course, I can't say I don't share your prioritization of others, but I do believe keeping myself mentally well can only serve to benefit those I seek to help."

"Of course. Everyone knows the most important step in selflessness is putting yourself first."

"I suppose it does sound a tad counterintuitive. But at the end of the day, it's the same as our hypothetical regarding if Grace were to catch onto me. To maximize the happiness of a group of individuals, sometimes you must ensure that the person most capable of helping others remains able to perform their role. You wouldn't want a malnourished doctor to be performing surgery, after all."

"Well, one could question whether your grand total of 0 current patients is really equivalent to you 'performing surgery'."

"I hope you don't count yourself amongst them. After all, you're the one assisting me in treating Grace, even if she isn't officially my patient anymore. Separate from that, current lapses in opportunities is not an excuse to not prepare for the future. You cannot cram a healthy lifestyle at the last minute."

"Of course. I'm merely presenting you with all perspectives on these issues. You of all people wouldn't want to be closeminded would you?"

"I see, thank you for the opportunity to consider opposing arguments. As a therapist, it's my job to hear out differing experiences and consider them, but it's not often these discussions turn to my life. I certainly wouldn't want my actions to be thought out any less than the best I can offer." Carolyn finishes her breakfast, and begins making her way out of the hotel.

He follows. "Of course. I’m sure many people have had the chance to give some grand speech about your potential mistakes before you shoot them in the head."

"I wouldn't imagine that would leave many of them happy in their final moments. Venting out frustrations can be cathartic, but most would become victims of a rising level of anger and annoyance. They wouldn't be able to understand my perspective without understanding Edlightenment, after all. It's an unfortunate consequence of the world looking down upon my way of life that I don't get many chances to discuss ways of improving it."

"Are you aware of how prisoners receive special last meals before they're sent to their deaths?"

"Of course. It's quite the kind practice, I have to say. There are many areas where our prison system fails to maintain happiness, but that final attempt is still appreciated. Even if it is certainly too little."

"Are you aware that some people find it inhumane?"

"...I can't say I was, no. Would you be so polite as to inform me of their reasoning?"

"All humans are born with an unknowable countdown to their deaths. In theory, we face each day with the knowledge that it could be very well be our last. Well adjusted people are content with this fact. But when you give someone the knowledge of when they will die and how, the last pieces of their somewhat hypocritical hope crumble to bits. And they are left like that… For a long time. Their despair and mystery only growing with time. And then… They’re granted 1 moment of control. The tiniest most pointless symbol of hope. They’re given it with the knowledge that they will unavoidably die, and there is nothing to do about it. When they’ve completely run out of hope, our government swoops in to give them one last piece to lose. Giving hope to the hopeless damned is cruelty in and of itself. …Or so some would say."

Carolyn takes a moment to seriously consider this before responding "I heard quite a similar stance recently, actually. From Mr. Amon, before his untimely death. This idea that hope is a cruelty, I think it's, let's say... misguided. It's missing the root cause of the misery one will feel when it's ripped away. That is, of course, the fact that it's ripped away in the first place, or even just that one knows it will be ripped away. It's why I don't honestly inform my patients about the cruelty of the world, nor the plans I have in store for them. The problem with prison systems is not offering inmates a last meal of their choice, it's letting them know that it will be their last meal, and further back, letting them know that they've received the death penalty. One cannot lose hope if they do not know of the approaching events that will contradict their positive outlook. It's my role to facilitate their death, without them having to know a thing about what I plan to do to them."

"The imminent death part is what represents the inherent depression and misery of life here... You only have control over the last meal. In theory."

"Think of it this way. Imagine if the execution were to be unexpectedly carried out during the last meal. That one moment of control would be the last thing the prisoner ever experiences, it would be who they are for the rest of time. This criticism of providing hope, it's too focused on the future, ignoring the real solution, to simply remove that future. You won't be able to change that a prisoner's execution is approaching, so you must simply not let them finish their meal."

"But is the meal really enough? Are people so blind as to not realize that their tiny insignificant grasp of hope will never mean anything?" (edited)

"If you refuse to give people hope out of fear that it will be meaningless, then it becomes impossible to justify helping anyone. If their hope is already gone, it couldn't hurt to give them a reprieve, however temporary, from experiencing that misery. Something will always take it away, that's just the truth of this world, but it's better we help those who don't realize that, than ignore them because we are unable to help those that do."

"That does not remove the cruel-" They arrived at Carolyn's office, causing Ethfan to cut himself off. "Well, whatever the case... I'd appreciate not being compared to someone like Gus Amon."

"It's not like I was comparing your stance, simply the one that you were informing me someone could hold. Regardless, I apologize, I did not realize you had anything against Mr. Amon." Carolyn enters the office.

"Well... Gus Amon's stance on... Any ethics is painfully incorrect."

9:23 PM

Bob Smith shouts "Carolyn!" from inside Matrick's office. Ethfan immediately looks around in a panic.

"Bob? I can't say I expected him to never come back for a follow-up appointment, but it's odd of him to schedule one with Matrick instead of myself. I don't believe he took an issue with anything I advised him about. If he were waiting for me, it would make more sense to stay in the common area so I could see him on my way in. Odd behavior, but it's possible I'm overanalyzing the situation. I don't believe I informed Matrick that I had received a new patient, so perhaps he took Bob to his office without realizing. I should smooth things out." Carolyn exits her office, and approaches Matrick's.

Bob jumps out from behind the door and tries to grab Carolyn by the neck. (( #bob-and-carolyn and also roll))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / bob-and-carolyn

((14))

((19))

Carolyn avoids the sudden attack.

((im going to use the bathroom))

9:36 PM

((dont use a bazooka or something until i react))

9:38 PM

"This time, I'm the therapist now."

9:38 PM

"I'm seen every nook and cranny of your "character" and "dynamics", and now it's time for me to solve your problems."

"How do you keep finding me!? Do you have some magic tracker you planted on me?" Ethfan.

"You can go dawdle off and do your own thing you mentally ill scumbag! I just want Carolyn."

9:40 PM

"I'll go and "analyze" you later, you fake ass father!" (edited)

"You two are acquainted? Well, I suppose that makes this situation a bit less awkward. Bob, I'm afraid that I find it unlikely you have the proper certifications to provide therapy. If you'd like to discuss whatever has troubled you enough for this attempted assault, I'd be happy to, but I can't let you harm me today."

"I'm at my happiest, jackass! Wanna come and kill me?"

9:42 PM

"Rotten cultist!" I leap at carolyn and GO FOR HER FUCKING NECK AGAIN. (edited)

((Roll))

((10))

((13))

Carolyn dodges again. Ethfan takes out a gun and points it at Bob. "I don't know what on earth your problem is right now, but I don't have time for it. Go bother someone else!"

"Ohhhh! Now you're acting like my fucking father!"

"...Very well, I'll trust your judgment. You did seem quite interested in fighting terrorists last time we spoke. If this is what brings life meaning to you, then I'd be fine with it being the moment of your death. Ethfan, would your resources be able to cover such an event up?"

"Wait- You want me to kill him right now? Your coworker's probably in the other room!"

"Carolyn, you want to see... you want to see Edward right? You can join him."

9:46 PM

"I'm going to do it! I'm going to kill you! I'm going to make everything happy! Even you!"

9:46 PM

"This is for your own good." (edited)

Carolyn looks concerned for the first time in this encounter "What do you mean join him? My father, did you..."

"No! This delusion is for no one but you! You're just making all of this about your tiny insignificant little life when none of this has to do with you!"

Carolyn Blythe

Carolyn looks concerned for the first time in this encounter "What do you mean join him? My father, did you..."

"It was that easy. He escaped. I found him. I shot him dead. He simply didn't want to live in a world with you anymore."

"He's lying! I would've heard about it!"

Ehn/PC

"No! This delusion is for no one but you! You're just making all of this about your tiny insignificant little life when none of this has to do with you!"

"Delusions? Speak for yourself! You associate with team nine even though they shot you and abandoned you."

"..." Carolyn takes her pepper spray out of her purse, and sprays Bob with it.

"None of that is even remotely true! I won't let you paint over my reality with your lies!"

9:50 PM

((Roll))

Bob closes his eyes.

((20))

((9))

Bob is in incredible pain from the pepper spray.

"ha ha ha ha. HA HA HA HA HA!"

9:51 PM

"I'm not human! I'm not human! I'm a insignificant object! You can call me anything. A robot even. Whatever it is, I'm a concept of a character."

"Don't worry, I won't kill you here, this misery will pass. I'm sure you'll forget all about it in therapy, with whoever ends up treating you in the psychiatric ward. I don't know if you killed my father or not, but know that this isn't personal. I'm simply making a judgment call. Whatever this outburst is... it shouldn't be what's preserved of you."

"The people you killed weren't personal either, I think? Gus Amon?"

Ethfan puts away his gun and kicks Bob Smith in the face, knocking him out.

"Whatever." I go for Carolyns neck a THIRD time.

((End session))

he does not do this

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Bob is unconscious on the floor. Ethfan kicks him again.

"...I suppose it is not unreasonable to take additional measures to ensure his lack of consciousness is indeed genuine." Carolyn puts away her pepper spray "Regardless, I am curious how you plan to deal with Mr. Smith. We cannot exactly leave him here, after all."

"I can contact someone." He pulls out his phone. "But first, I want to check if your coworker was actually here. He could become a problem." He walks into Matrick's office.

Carolyn follows him, stopping at the door to Matrick's office, to get a view of the interior.

Hav walks into the office.

3:04 PM

The office itself is empty, but the window is open. "Fuck! He can't see me." Ethfan crouches down behind Matrick's desk. "You have to get him out of here!"

"Someone Ethfan doesn't wish to be seen by? Perhaps a higher-up in his group of 'Edlightenists'? A cop? Oh well, regardless of the identity, it will be useful to keep this in mind, but I should not rush things. Upsetting Ethfan now would be a poor idea. I'll follow his instructions for the time-being." Carolyn exits Matrick's office to speak to Hav.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-hav

[inner monologue] Have I seen this person before? I must have... I feel some sort of recognition. But that was from before, wasn't it? From the time where I shouldn't have been doing what I did. I shouldn't accept that, right? He isn't my friend. I'm supposed to avoid her, right? Who was it that told me to avoid her? Was it my brother? It must have been, because otherwise I wouldn't remember it. Why would I remember something that someone else told me? That makes no sense. What was she supposed to be? A "murderer", right? That's not...do I care about that? Could that help me? Do I have an advantage in this situation? No, that's not right! My brother is in danger, isn't he? He's the target. What does that mean? Why does that even matter? It shouldn't matter...no...it shouldn't matter at all. He's so much stronger than this person. He can't be a target, that dynamic has no bearing in reality whatsoever. Yes, it's fine. I feel comfortable. Satisfied. This really, truly isn't important. It never was. I have to keep my faith. Perhaps I veered too far away from the truth. I wasn't able to accept our collective understanding of reality. My brother's life...shouldn't matter anyway. As long as he understands that, then he can't be hurt at all. Everything will remain the same. Of course, my brother understands as well. We must leave the things that "matter" to the people who are stupid enough to think their lives affect anything. Exactly. I can't do anything important. I ignore Carolyn Blythe and attempt to perform CPR on Bob Smith; which I am, of course, trained in. (edited)

"I would not worry about him. There's no reasons the injuries he's received should require CPR, you'll likely just do more harm than good. More importantly, have you come in to sign up for therapy? I'm afraid we don't have any times open today, but we could schedule an appointment for you."

I look directly at Carolyn Blythe. "No." I return to performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation on Rob. (edited)

((Roll))

((16))

Hav successfully hurts Bob's chest and accomplishes nothing else.

"...Very well, if you have no business here, then I would request that you leave. A therapy office is no place for loitering."

"I need to speak to this person." I point to Smith.

"Perhaps I can be of assistance in his place. Although he's in a physically stable condition, I cannot say the same regarding his mental health. At the moment, it would be difficult to receive any information you desire from him, not to mention the questionable accuracy of his words. Though, as his therapist, I am not permitted to share information discussed during our sessions, if that were to overlap with what you are seeking."

"I don't need information. I don't need to hear anything from him. I only need to tell him something."

"That makes matters much easier then, don't you think? Information can be delivered in many ways not requiring the presence of both parties. A note, perhaps?"

[inner monologue] I think back. "If I see him"... That's right, I have already seen him. Therefore, anything I do after this is irrelevant. That...that will work, then. A note isn't important, and it especially doesn't call any attention to myself, because it can be anonymous. This is perfect. I nod. "Do you have any paper and pen that I could borrow?" (edited)

"Of course, one moment." Carolyn removes her notebook from her purse, and carefully rips out an empty page, before placing the rest of the notebook back. She removes a pen from the purse as well, then hands it and the page over to Hav.

I write the following on the page: Lay low like you always do. No matter what, do not do anything important. Don't call attention to yourself, and don't go with anyone except me. This includes your customers, especially Johnner. [inner monologue] I think about this for a moment. No, that doesn't make sense. He doesn't have any customers, because he doesn't own a fish store. But...I was told to convey those instructions, wasn't I? How else am I supposed to convey them? I cross out the part that reads "your customers" and replace it with "fish store customers". [inner monologue] That should do it. I place the note inside Bob S.'s pocket. (edited)

3:46 PM

I then leave.

((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn walks back to Matrick's office "He has left. Your brother seems to care about you quite a bit, I can't help but wonder why you were so insistent on avoiding him. Strained relationship? Or perhaps you do not wish for him to know you associate with a murderer."

There's a clear spike of guilt in his emotions that breaks through the usual endless misery. "Nothing for you to worry about."

"Of course not, I don't mean to pry." She walks over to the window "I suppose it is not impossible that Matrick simply enjoys a breeze, but I assume we are on the same page regarding the much more problematic possibility for why an empty office would have an open window."

"Wh- You mean he jumped out?"

"I performed the same action not even a week ago, when I believed myself to be in danger. A fall from the second story is hardly one that you need to a worry about fatal injury during, and thus it's the clear superior alternative to staying around. Strangulation, pepper spray, and a man held at gunpoint. It's not exactly a situation I'd test my luck by waiting to see how it ends up."

"Well... That's certainly troublesome. I'll send Lillian to try to find him once she deals with Bob."

"Very good. I appreciate your assistance in this matter. I do apologize for incurring Mr. Smith's anger, and thus attracting him to this office. It appears the two of you have a troubled history, and I can't say I wished to provide undue reminders of such events while you're lending me your aid."

"At some point, he just decided I was his father apparently. It's disturbing." Ethfan. This girl walks into the office.

Carolyn exits Matrick's office to greet her. "Hello there, I am Carolyn Blythe. And you would be Lillian, I presume?"

So this is Carolyn, then? Is there really any point in dealing with her? Why waste time on her, dad? "That's correct."

"I thank you for your help in this matter. I don't mean to keep you, don't worry, I just want you to know that your work is appreciated. People aren't told that nearly as much as they deserve it, at least that's what I find." Carolyn gives her a smile.

Is this a joke? What is she trying to imply? "Why is the creator of Carlfield trying to make you kill Hav Kerloe?" Lillian. Ethfan approaches them. "Don't believe whatever nonsense Hav told you."

"Indeed. To my knowledge, I've never met the one you call the creator of Carlfield, and I've never had an intention to kill Hav Kerloe. Although, if that is his concern, then perhaps his mental state is more dire than I thought. He truly appears quite unwell, but most of what I observed seemed to primarily be driven a lack of self-worth and something resembling repression-induced memory loss." (edited)

"It doesn’t matter. Hav is delusional and deranged, but he’s happy isn’t he? You’re not going to start demanding to fix happy people simply because they’re broken, are you? That man doesn’t matter." Ethfan.

"I wonder if that's truly the case. Certainly, believing one's life doesn't matter will avoid stress that comes with responsibilities and consequences, but producing happiness? I find it unlikely. He called himself 'comfortable', and 'satisfied', but can the life he lives really be fulfilling for anything other than a lack of difficult events? The problem with living comes from that push-pull, happiness and hope opens you up to a tragic loss. It's why I must free my targets as quick as I can after their death. But one who has nothing important to them? They cannot experience either. For them to die in that state would avoid endless suffering, but it would be an irreversible loss of their ability to understand true happiness. Unfortunately, I can't say that arguing with Ethfan regarding this would be likely to produce worthwhile results. If I had to guess, I would say he was the one to instill these beliefs into Hav in the first place. And as much as he loves to bring up debate topics, this does not seem like one he's interested in, now that the focus has turned on his life." "You are correct, regardless of how we get there, happiness is happiness all the same. My apologies, I've only had brief meetings with Mr. Kerloe, it was not enough time to determine his emotional state. It would be inappropriate of me to question your judgement regarding one you are so close with, when I still lack valuable context."

"Wow, she really just follows everything you say?" Lillian. "Lillian, just get Bob and go." Ethfan scoffs.

"It's been a pleasure meeting you, Lillian. I wish you luck in dealing with Mr. Smith. My apologies for handling him in a manner that requires an additional party to trouble themselves."

She doesn’t react to Carolyn. "Bye, dad." She drags Bob out.

"I was not aware you had children. Congratulations."

It is painfully obvious from their ages that Ethfan could not be her father.

Carolyn says this anyway, not one to discount the possibility of late adoption.

He ignores her.

"If there's no other matters to attend to, I'll be in my office. Inform me when you have an appointment with Mr. Wight scheduled, if you will." Carolyn enters her office.

"Alright."

Carolyn takes a seat at her desk, and begins jotting down notes regarding Ethfan, Hav, and Bob in her notebook, along with reviewing her thoughts on Bob's session with her. "The most important information I'm still lacking is what Ethfan truly views Hav as. He wanted me to leave Hav alone, to not try to fix him. If that's because he wants Hav to be happy... It would certainly be possible to use that against him. Once Grace is dead, I may no longer have a need for leverage over Ethfan, but if he continues to get in the way of solving Maria's happiness, it would certainly help to be able to threaten something that he loves. As long as I don't fatally injure Hav, any unhappiness I inflict is reversible. If it's necessary for saving all of them, I may have to take drastic measures."

Ethfan walked in. "It's set up. Go there as soon as possible."

She puts away her notebook and stands up "It's to take place at FNN headquarters, I assume?"

"Of course. I assume all news hosts are talented liars, but you can only hide your thoughts if you actually know to. It should be easy to do whatever you intend to. Naturally, I assume you take whatever you see inside my head with a grain of salt as well."

((Saturday))

"Would that make you more comfortable? I understand that my gift may seem a tad intrusive, especially for one as enigmatic as yourself."

"Did you forget? I’m your biggest fan." He smirks.

"Of course. I'll be off, then. Thank you for your assistance regarding Grace." She exits her office.

He follows.

Carolyn begins making her way to FNN headquarters, presumably taking the subway.

He sits next to her. "You know, it’s kind of funny."

"Oh? And what would that be?"

“A girl raised by a man with excessive influence over his audience, who spouts nonsense for petty cash. A man who'd so easily choose influence and power over others rather than his own daughter. And so the poor daughter is left to conjure her own fantasies where he cares about her, where what he’s said and done is about her. So desperately chasing fantasies of her father's approval in some twisted form." He turns to Carolyn and smiles condescendingly. "It almost reminds me of someone."

Carolyn stares at him silently for a moment, before returning the smile "I would say that's a tad unfair to Mr. Wight, wouldn't you? I certainly cannot approve of how he's treated his daughter, but I'm sure he's had his own struggles throughout the situation. To say that he would never choose her, that he does not care... Well, everyone has different ways of showing their emotions. You may turn out to be right, but I will not be so quick to judge."

"You’re right… What is the mere hearsay I know worth?"

"That is what I intend to find out. I still do not know why I was given my gift, but I can think of no greater way to rid myself of premature assumptions. Everyone deserves to be understood."

The subway arrived at the correct station.

Carolyn exits the subway and continues to her destination.

Ethfan continued to follow. They arrived at the large FNN building. Ethfan walked right inside.

Carolyn enters as well.

"We have an appointment." Ethfan says this to a guy working there, who immediately lets them through.

"I believe this is the first I've truly seen Ethfan's influence in action. He's had followers perform under instructions from him already, but scheduling a meeting with a celebrity in a day is quite the step above having a few devoted to the same cause as you. What could they have done to get here? I can't deny that it is a useful asset to have on hand, but given the state of the city, and his actions over these past couple of days, I find it hard to believe this acquisition of power was peaceful. I will have to look into this." Carolyn continues to make her way through the building while pondering this.

Ethfan heads upstairs and stops in front of a door with 'Fredrick Wight' on it. He knocks. (edited)

Carolyn waits silently with a smile.

Fredrick Wight opens the door. Alright, what do these next grifters want? "Afternoon. Who’s this?" "My employee will explain everything to you." Ethfan gestures to Carolyn.

Carolyn gives a quick bow of her head "It's a pleasure, Mr. Wight. I'm here to discuss your public image. I believe there's something I can assist with."

Some PR scumbag then? "Come on in." He enters his office.

Carolyn follows him in.

"I’ll keep watch outside." Ethfan whispers this to her and shuts the door behind her. "So… What’s the deal?" Fredrick sat down at his desk.

"You're quite the popular figure, Mr. Wight. A host of a news network is an influential position, you've got many eyes centered on you. And, as you're no doubt aware, nobody who discusses politics avoids making enemies. Those who disagree with the rhetoric you spread, and wish to tear down your credibility. You see, the the thing about being a human is that... no matter how much you push your professional life into the spotlight, your personal life can never be truly erased."

I gotta sit through a fucking ramble this time too? "Uh-huh?"

"Sorry, I don't mean to bore you with the preamble. Allow me to cut to the chase. Your daughter... Well, one of your daughters, has moved back in with you, if I'm not mistaken."

Grace? How the hell’d this become a problem already? Is this about that fungus fiasco? "That’s correct."

"Do you happen to know what she's been doing while away from you all this time? I'm aware you haven't been the most present father, so if you need to be caught up to speed, I'll be happy to assist."

Shit, is she a friend of Grace? I thought she said this wouldn’t come up. Regardless, I can’t say I really care. "That’s none of my business."

"I can't say I quite agree with that assessment. You've accepted her back into your life, a silent communication that you support her and her actions. And if the public were to find out that she has been in bed with the leader of The Fungus, I'm sure you'd agree that it would be unwise to expect your reputation to go undamaged."

…The fuck? He just looks shocked.

"Allow me to make one thing clear. This is not blackmail. I do not wish to make this information public under any circumstances. Let's just say... I have an interest in you and your daughter remaining out of controversy. But your daughter... Well, first, let me check one thing. Why do you believe she ran away from home so many times?"

I need to get the hell out of this conversation. "That’s none of your concern."

"Perhaps that's true, but I do believe it's quite a lot of your concern. You see, when children feel neglected, they try to get attention. One school of thought regarding marketing believes any press to be good press, and Grace appears to believe the same regarding your relationship with her. And if she was willing to run away to make you hate her... Well, if you don't give her the love and affection she needs in the present day, then I think it's clear she has a much more damaging trick up her sleeve this time."

"Freedom. You know the word?"

"I don't believe this is the time for dancing around our positions, Mr. Wight. What do you truly wish to say?"

"It’s the basis of life. Everyone just wants to be free, don’t they? Free to be themselves, say whatever they want, do whatever they want… You get the picture. Now, if say… A kid keeps running away and never listens when you bring ‘em back… I say they’re free to make that choice. Are you gonna be a fascist?" Better to leave things at that.

"I think you misunderstand my perspective here, Mr. Wight. Or, rather, you misunderstand that this is about my perspective at all. I am not judging you for how you've treated your daughter. Think of this as... an objective observation on her mental state. If you continue to neglect her, no matter what reasons you have for doing so, it's your career that's on the line. Remember that, if you would."

What does she mean by that? "What do you mean by that?"

Carolyn looks a bit surprised "Oh? Sorry, let me simplify it. It's in both of our best interest for communication to be as clear as possible. Grace's personal life is significantly scandalous, having had sexual relations with a drugged up revolutionary. She craves your attention, even if that means your scorn. If you don't give her a healthy stream of positive affection, then she may exercise her freedom to discuss her exploits with the press. All I ask is that you avoid that outcome by treating her as a father should. Is that understood?"

He just laughs. "As a father should? What exactly is that? Did they refine it to a science yet? Last I checked, every kind of father's gonna fuck up the kid just as much." So why not let em fuck themselves up, huh?

"...Yes, they have refined it into a science, more or less. Behavioral scientists have not been sitting around twiddling their thumbs Mr. Wight. You're free to not adhere to suggested procedures, but there is a path here that avoids consequences. A supportive, loving father that spends time with her is all Grace wants. Even without peer-reviewed studies, it's not hard to see that giving a child what they want will placate them."

"And what? Get them hooked to handouts for the rest of their days?" In this life, everyone’s alone. You can consider this a blessing. No, I can’t say that… Too corny.

"You would place raising your child correctly above your own best interests? That's quite noble of you, but I think you'll find nobility and success often stand in opposition. Which would lead one to question whether this is truly nobility, or simple stubbornness. Passing on a family tradition, perhaps?"

"I got no family traditions worth passing on." Rest in piss, you old bitch.

"At least, not consciously, I imagine. I'm curious, Mr. Wight, do you have anyone in your life who cares about you? Or has your insistence on avoiding 'handouts' pushed them all away, as it did with your daughter."

He laughs. Unfortunately for whatever she wants to pull, I’ve still got Sophie. "Are we just gonna play the insult game now?"

9:51 PM

((End session))

((Saturday))

He laughs. Unfortunately for whatever she wants to pull, I’ve still got Sophie. "Are we just gonna play the insult game now?"

"He has Sophie? But... Grace's sister should be in a coma. Does he simply enjoy visiting her that much? I suppose I never asked what Grace's mother is named, if she still has one. I suppose it wouldn't hurt to gather some information, it could even put a bit of pressure on if I were to 'read' what he's thinking of." "Insult? Heavens no, just simple curiosity. You don't seem to agree with my hypothetical situation at all, though. Let me guess, your confidence comes from the existence of Sophie, does it not?"

"Something like that." How much does this bitch know!?

"And you don't see the irony in that? You denying Grace your love to teach her a lesson, that we're all alone, that we don't receive handouts. And yet you're rewarded with the very thing you deny her. Is she naïve, or are you simply removing her base necessities that you still have the privilege of enjoying?"

"It's about freedom. That's like... My whole schtick. I'm not forcing anyone to do anything, I just let this all play out. No hypocrisy in the fact I do it better."

"Freedom..." Carolyn lets out a small laugh "I don't believe I introduced myself. My name is Carolyn, it's derived from a Proto-Germanic word meaning 'free man'. And yet, I wouldn't exactly describe myself that way. I can't simply walk in a store, and take an item off the shelf without paying, can I?"

"It’s the American way." He jokes. Carolyn… Doesn’t ring a bell.

"Naturally, the owners of the shop have the freedom to try to stop me, but if I were to successfully make off with the item... should I not have the freedom to do that? The government ultimately decides whose freedom is more important, because that's how it has to work... this world is limited. Not everyone can be happy, nor can everyone be free. Do you see where I'm going, Mr. Wight?"

"You’re saying there’s a paradox?" Is she a (ableist slur) or something?

"Perhaps a paradox, or perhaps simply a comfortable lie you tell yourself. You have power in your relationship with Grace, and therefore you get to decide what form it takes. Just like the government has the power to limit any of your freedoms, you limit hers. Because when conflicting desires exist, what matters is not an ideological resolution, but simple societal privilege. If freedom is impossible, is it really worth making such a fuss over?"

"Survival of the fittest. You ever heard that saying? It doesn’t matter how you set things up, the strong are gonna survive and the weak are gonna die. In this nation, the government and those who know how to game it stay on top as the fittest. In a different environment, it’d just be a different group with that freedom to choose for everyone under them. No matter how you set it up, life's always gonna be about people fighting for their freedoms on different battlefields, physical or mental. In this world, I’d say I’m certainly one of the fittest. So I’ve got every right to do whatever the hell I want to my daughters, or to you, or… To anyone, really. The second you walk out of this room I could have employees kidnap you and drag you into a dark windowless room where no one visits you until you starve to death over the course of… Let’s say a month. The fact I don’t… Is my kindness." If that doesn’t shut her up, I’ve got no clue what will.

"Survival of the fittest..." Carolyn places a finger to her chin for a moment to think. "This is the most stubborn man I've ever met. It makes sense, he didn't voluntarily seek my services, but even if he did, his ideology is reinforced so deeply by his privileged position, I don't know how I'd crack it. As long as this man is around, it will be impossible for Grace to be happy... but I did learn something very important. This man would be happy continuing to exist as he currently does, as one of the 'fittest'. Very well, I'll make sure he does. Doing so here and now would obviously be inadvisable, there were surely security cameras on the way here. I'll discuss this matter with Ethfan." She smiles "I see, thank you for explaining, Mr. Wight. That is all I wished to discuss, thank you for your time."

Finally. "Anytime."

Carolyn exits his office.

Ethfan is waiting outside. "How did it go?"

"He was unwilling to change, but happy with his life. Which means there's an obvious solution for resolving this matter."

"I’m not exactly sure that that 'solution' is going to improve anything. You’re just going to reset all of this."

Carolyn begins making her way out of the building, to ensure she isn't in earshot of Fredrick "I've talked Grace out of depression over a similar situation, and that's proof I can do it again. The difference is that this time, there will be an obstacle removed from play. I'll make sure she falls back onto someone who is willing to reciprocate her love."

He follows. "I believe some would find that impossible. One of humanity’s core traits is selfishness. The kind of love you’d need does not exist. No matter who she latches onto, she will be hurt."

"Eventually, yes, all things fall apart. But humanity tends to be good at masking that selfishness. A veneer of good nature. Men like Grace's father, who wear it on their sleeve, are not the standard. Given time, she would be hurt by anyone. We simply must not give her time."

"But we don’t have time, do we? She’s going to catch you and then everything will end in ruin. Think of all the people you intend to… Save. Are you going to throw them all away for her?"

"...Are you suggesting I kill her before she reaches a state of happiness? It is not off the table, but that is an absolute last resort. I will do what is necessary to ensure the happiness of the most people that I can, but if I were willing to compromise so easily, I'll never make anyone happy. I've survived Detective Scott and Detective James catching onto me, I'm not afraid of one girl."

"I'm suggesting you come up with a reasonable solution, rather than leaving it up to some unknowable and likely impossible fantasy. Forgive me if I'm overstepping, but it was my understanding you were the expert on keeping things brief."

"I cannot imagine where you got that idea from. I know when it's time to cut things off, but the therapy itself cannot be rushed. Your white suits know that all too well. I rushed the salvation of their families, and... Regardless, I do have something of an alternative suggestion. What is the current status of Lelouch Maoziwam?"

"I have no idea." He sighed. "But that's completely unrelated. I've told you to focus on Grace before things get out of hand. And things have certainly escalated... Yesterday Sean Niebel tried to kill you. Today, Bob Smith. 2 different detectives suspect you. In my position, I'm sure many would struggle to believe you can do anything competently. However, I'm not going to act rash and assume all is lost. All I'm going to do is to simply remind you to control the 1 threat you can still control before your list of enemies becomes unmanageable."

"I am focusing on Grace. You eavesdropped on my conversation with Lelouch, and thus you know that her perfume could get Fredrick to behave exactly as we need him to. It is what has already lowered my list of enemies from your outdated data, removing Detective James' suspicion. But, for some reason beyond my understanding, you and your people did not remove this asset from Lelouch's possession. I do hope you are not projecting your frustration with your own failure onto me, Mr. Kerloe."

"I didn't consider taking it." That's a lie. "However, she has Eryn on her side right now. We would lose."

"And what makes you think I intend for a conflict? Last I spoke to her, Lelouch and I were on good terms. Unless you have gone out of your way to inform her that I am currently working with the man who attacked us, I do not see any reason for her to not see me as a friendly face."

"Fine. But first, we should go see if your coworker has returned. If he has, I doubt he’ll be staying too late."

"An acceptable next step, thank you for the suggestion." Carolyn begins on the route back to the therapy office.

He follows. It doesn’t take long for them to arrive back.

She is about to enter, but pauses and turns to Ethfan "I'm sure I do not have to inform you, but it has been quite some time since I entered this office without being assaulted. Do be on guard."

"I’m aware."

Carolyn enters.

Matrick is in the lobby. "Oh- Uh… Hi- Hello." He backs away awkwardly.

"Hello there, Matrick. It is good to see you again. I do believe we missed one another earlier today."

"It sure seems like it." He nods. ((End session))

((No session this week))

"It sure seems like it." He nods.

"So you were here, then? I had assumed so, but it was only just... well, a theory, I suppose. Actually, there was something I wanted to ask you about. I've taken on a man named Bob Smith as a client recently. Have you happened to have the pleasure of running into him?"

"Oh, him? Is he alright? Because- Because he seemed so mentally unstable. And not for any other reason that I would ask that." (edited)

"He's a work in progress, but I believe he can get there. I did actually run into him in a rather odd position earlier today. He greeted me upon exiting from your office. It seems odd form to leave a patient alone like that, don't you think?"

"I... didn't. He must've just... Gone back in there after I left for a quick break."

"My mistake, then. It must have been quite surprising to see your window opened after returning, I'm sure."

Ethfan runs into the lobby from outside. "Problem."

She turns to him "Quite bad manners, Ethfan. I do appear to be in the middle of a conversation, do I not? Regardless, I'm sure you have your reasons. What issue do you wish to inform me of?"

A woman enters the building with a mask and a gun. She takes off the mask to reveal she's Grace. "I solved it." "...That." Ethfan points at her. Dana Craig walks in behind them.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-dana

Forgoing subtlety, then? I remove my Gas Mask. It’s outlived its purpose.

"..." Carolyn claps her hands together and smiles "What a surprising visit. I had thought you were trying to live your life on your own? I do hope nothing terrible has happened over the past day that made you feel the need to return to therapy?"

“Who are these people.” I don’t care about that, I only care about gathering information.

5:05 PM

Gesturing towards the men Dana Craig, me, doesn’t know.

"That's of no concern to you right now." The man in the white suit. "My name is Matrick. Matrick Patthews. Is... Am I in danger?" The other guy.

“Theoretically. I don’t really know.” I shake my head. Well, Grace? What’s so important, huh? What do you need to be here for?

"I know you did it, Carolyn." Grace. The man in the white suit discreetly reaches into his pocket. "You killed Gus Amon. Because he killed Michelle, didn't he? You were trying to help me." Grace.

“Oh my fucking god. What?”

5:11 PM

“Okay, first of all, I thought you hated her. Second of all, no? What???”

"That..." Carolyn sighs "You wish to accuse me of murder here? I do believe I owe you an explanation, and I trust that you, of all people, will not turn me into the police, were your guess true. But we are in the company of others who I would not trust with that same generosity. Perhaps we could speak privately?"

"I trust Dana." Grace. "I don't... I don't trust myself here... Could I leave?" Matrick.

“If the implication is asking me to leave, that’s fine. There’s probably no shortage of better places to be right now.” I shrug. Wait no Grace don’t make me stay here no you fucking don’t you don’t trust me shut up what

"That depends, Matrick. You've assisted in turning me into the police once before, how can I trust you won't be that rash and call them as soon as you leave?" She turns to look him in the eyes "Will you make the same mistake again?"

“Okay, so like. None of the people here are the police then. Right?”

"No- No... I wouldn't... Because, well... You're free aren't you? Clearly they've realized you're innocent." Matrick. "Yes, exactly. It's famously impossible for the police to be wrong." The man in the white suit.

“Oh, I like this guy.” I chuckle. White suit mans the best one, I decided. Aside from me. Can’t really place myself that way.

Carolyn smiles "Very well, you may leave, Matrick. Do have an excellent day, won't you?"

"W-Will do!" He runs out.

"Alright, let us continue, then. You trust Dana, and I trust my associate here, so these should be acceptable conditions for our discussion." She turns to Dana "Ms. Craig, you do seem to have an issue with Grace's reasoning. Can I ask what problem you're having currently?"

“I think you’re a therapist who kills people because you’re insane, mostly.”

"That makes no sense, Dana." Grace. "I find it a reasonable assumption." The man in the white suit.

“It’s not really supposed to make sense. Not to me, at least. But it answers everything. Why would my straight laced friend too much of a goody-two-shoes to even breach politeness in the worst job ever get involved with the mob? She didn’t. She just went to a therapist. Why would a therapist be connected to all of this? She did it. I mean, fuck, didn’t her dad run a suicide cult? I feel like if you’re gonna have a trade like this it needs to be regulated. Who watches the watchmen, y’know? Anyway, that’s my two cents. ‘What are you gonna do about it, then’ would be a different question, eheh.” Frankly, this all barely feels real, somehow.

Grace shrugs over-exaggeratedly. "That’s… It’s complicated, okay?"

“I find it quite simple, actually. But sure, whatever. I don’t actually know this woman, and you do, in some respect.”

5:34 PM

(( pov: dana craig has showed up, for some reason, and is like, riffing on your route??? https://youtu.be/_V2sBURgUBI ))

Theme Guy

Seinfeld Theme

"I apologize for your poor impression of me, Ms. Craig. My religious upbringing certainly gave me some difficult to shake ideas, but I assure you, it has no impact on my performance in this position. Regardless, I do not know if Michelle truly got involved with the mob. I do not know if Gus Amon killed her..." Carolyn shakes her head "But I do know he confessed the crime to me nonetheless... He confessed it before taking his own life. I attempted to talk him out of it, it was all I could do when he was armed and I was not, but I do believe I was partly responsible. I made him realize the error of his ways, and that guilt overwhelmed him."

“Wow, what a story. Damn shame. Anyway, what about the others? Feels like being a client of yours is the most unlucky job in America. We’re all fellow inmates here, right? Why not drop the pretense?” How do you upset someone already so thoroughly twisted in such a manner, I wonder? “Wish the apple fell a little closer to the tree for me, frankly. Coulda done with my dad’s work ethic! I’m sure you’ve done yours prouder than I ever could, miss.” I dunno. I can just say fucking whatever here. Who cares?

"What are you talking about, Dana?" Grace. "It must be a rather unlucky job, yes. Usually you get paid for a job, but here you have to pay to talk to her." The man in the white suit.

“Exactly! Really. What’s the deal with therapists, honestly. Weird thing we all just kind of accept as necessary for unavoidable reasons.” I turn to Grace. “I don’t know, was I unclear at any point?”

Carolyn's smile returns upon hearing Dana's words "My father is a subject of discussion for another time, Ms. Craig. But do know I harbor no ill will against him. He was the victim of the tragic misunderstanding by the justice system. I do appreciate your comforting words regarding our relationship, nonetheless."

"Being her client isn’t that bad… She’s just… really willing to help people." Grace. The man in the white suit mutters something in exasperation.

“Yeah, help people with what? It’s like that whole argument where the civil war was about states rights. Grace, do you think you’re treating this situation in a detached and rational manner, at least past the personal desire to do right by someone you’ve lost? It doesn’t really seem that way where I’m standing.”

"What do I help people with? Well, that depends on the client does it not? That's why we need therapists, a specialized helping hand. Grace needed to get back on her feet, to find a mentality that would let her live life to the fullest. Though, I would never take responsibility for her reaching that, it's a journey she had to endeavor herself. I merely gave her... a participating audience. One that won't stop watching until the curtains drop."

“And every show has to end some day, huh?”

"Now's not exactly the time to get poetic. She’s going to take everything you say as maliciously as possible. And I would assume you don’t want this to end… Badly." The man in the white suit. "Dana, stop it. I know you want to help me, but Carolyn isn’t a bad person." Grace.

“Honestly, that’s the weirdest part of all this. What do you mean you think I want to help you? Don’t you fucking hate me, still? Grobber said you straight up warned him about me being bad news. It’s like everything about the entirety of my first meeting with Carolyn just never happened.” I turn to white suit guy. “To be clear, is this you threatening me? I guess I’ll probably shut up if it is.”

He smirks. "I’m simply a passionate fan of Carolyn's. Nothing for you to concern yourself with." "It’s… I was in a bad place, okay? I don’t… Can we not discuss this right now?" Grace.

Carolyn nods "Saying things you come to regret, pushing away those that mean most to you... it's not something that should be held against anyone. Grace has been given time, and she's recovered just fine. We should be proud of her progress."

“I see. I see. I get it now. What happened. You’re good at this, Blythe. I wish I could do that…” I get unironically like, wistful? What the fuck? About the manipulation abilities of some abuser? Wow, okay. I mean, I wouldn’t do it in service of fucking killing people. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with trying to get people to like you, or stop hating you. Every interaction between people is manipulative, in that sense. This is a silly thing to reflect on.

"What are you talking about, Dana?" Grace.

“I just don’t think this kinda talk would sound out of place from fuckin’ Stella Kowalski.” I had to read Streetcar Named Desire in highschool. I couldn’t think of any other abused spouses in fiction, or reality, for that matter.

6:16 PM

((Worst Dana message.))

"I don’t remember who that is." Grace. "It doesn’t matter, right?" The man in the white suit.

“I don’t know. Matter? What doesn’t… I mean, I’ve got my hands full, I’m not gonna try to fix Grace’s life or whatever. Obviously she isn’t interested in my personal views on it. I’m just a little wary of, y’know…”

Carolyn clears her throat "Grace, if you wouldn't mind, I actually had a bit of a curiosity. That mask, and your gun... What exactly were you doing before coming here? If it is appropriate for me to inquire regarding the matter."

The man in the white suit looks at Carolyn silently. "That’s… Not important. I was just worried you’d try to kill me for knowing you killed Gus Amon. Not that… Obviously you wouldn’t." Grace. "Wow. Genius." The man in the white suit.

“It was really important we waste our time. Hey, wouldn’t it be funny if every fucking one of us got cornered in this building and arrested? What a great ending that would be.” I’m not mad. I’m relaxed about this, and the current situation.

"I see. I do not blame you for taking this precaution. In fact, I see it as quite the good sign that you are taking steps to protect your own life. It is the most valuable possession you have, after all. I was actually a bit concerned that these items indicated you were turning to a life of crime. I am glad to hear this was unfounded, we wouldn't want you endangering yourself."

"I’m… sorry for disappointing you." Grace. "This is just disturbing." The man in the white suit facepalms. "You were supposed to hate her more than that."

“Fuck, why am I here?! Did I even actually help you with anything??? And at the end of it you can’t even accept the answer we so clearly arrive at! You know I have more to my life than just being a convenience for you so you can inconvenience me, right?! Hell, I just earlier today left my girlfriend in a pretty tight spot and I still don’t know if she’s okay! Yeah, I have one now! Did you know that??? Of course not!!!!! You don’t know—Nobody knows anything about Dana Craig!” Okay, this is getting kind of dumb, I should probably calm down.

"You have a girlfriend? I thought you were straight." Grace.

“Well, so did I! Sort of? I guess no one really knows anything about me, universally!”

"Ms. Craig... I think perhaps you should take a moment to collect yourself. You clearly feel neglected by your current support systems. If you wish for someone to hear you out and learn about you, I do have quite the open schedule right now."

“Oh, what a great fucking suggestion. You wanna know something funny? See, it’s not just arbitrarily. Not even just the criteria of people who are your patients. They get offed when they’re discharged, right? When you and them are ‘finished’. I’d still be fucking immortal even if I drank your kool-aid, because you’d never think I meet whatever dumbass standards you have, woman.” I pause. “It was actually an offbrand drink though. Flavor-aid. Wasn’t Kool-aid.”

"I was discharged, Dana. I’m still alive. That doesn’t make any sense." Grace.

“How about that. How long ago, then?”

"Yesterday. Kind of." Grace.

"I will choose to ignore your comments regarding my business practices, and focus on what I believe to be the true meaning your outburst. You are saying you are unfixable? That you would never reach a point where therapy is no longer needed? I do agree with you, Ms. Craig. Everyone is unfixable in their own way. It's about learning to cope with problems that may never fade, about doing what you can to live a happy life in spite of them."

"…Yeah." Grace.

“Well, that’s defeatist. That a first session kinda line, or do you get to know them first before you call them unfixable?”

"It all depends on the client, Ms. Craig. You already understand your situation, so I see no point hiding the truth from you."

“Yeah, I do kinda know everything.”

"Is everything resolved then? You 2 have no reason to be here anymore." The man in the white suit. "No… She still hasn’t admitted she killed Gus." Grace.

"What... led you to the conclusion that this happened, Grace? It was certainly not an accusation I expected you to levy against me."

I laugh. “Yeah, that’s the thing to worry about. Actually…” My expression shifts. “Gus wasn’t one of your clients, was he? You just knew him for other reasons.” (edited)

7:06 PM

((Dana’s express train shifts into overdrive.))

"Because it’s true." Grace.

Carolyn Blythe

"What... led you to the conclusion that this happened, Grace? It was certainly not an accusation I expected you to levy against me."

((To this to be clear))

"Indeed, Dana. Mr. Amon had a grudge against me. It is a bit of a long story, but he was fired from the police force upon being caught attempting to pervert justice on the case regarding my father's religious group. He attempted to ruin my life as his had been. I held no ill will against him for this, but... when I found out what he had done to Michelle..." Carolyn sighs and shakes her head "I had to remove him from the picture... I could not let him do the same to Grace. Who knows how many of my clients he would go after. I admit it, I killed Gus Amon."

“Clever, yeah. Definitely the right resolution to this dilemma for you. But honestly, it makes things worse for me, hah.”

"You what?" The man in the white suit. "…I knew it." Grace smiles softly.

Dana keeps fucking talking even if no one cares. “A lot of them have sort of like, patterns they rigidly stick to no matter what. Y’know, always exclusively a specific profile victim even if it makes getting away with it harder. So that would be good for me. But I’m in trouble if you really are willing to kill anyone when it benefits you.”

"It was a special case, Dana." Grace.

“Sure thing. Why not just trust getting the culprit to the pol-gehahaha, fucking, okay. I can’t say that one with a straight face. Grace, are you done here?” (edited)

"…Yeah."

"It's been a pleasure seeing both of you again. Grace, I still wish you nothing but the best of luck in living your life to its fullest. And Dana, I hope things work out between you and your partner."

"Goodbye forever, Carolyn. For real this time." Grace left.

I don’t follow her. I close the door to the room we’re in. “Hope it was for real, at least.”

"If this is a threat, I wouldn’t recommend it." The man in the white suit.

“No, no, it isn’t. I have no real interest in killing myself to stop Carolyn or stop you from being a fan of hers, or whatever. This is negotiation. Welcome to the war room.” I smugly put my hands in my pockets. “We’re all adults here, right? No reason we can’t act in mutual interest.”

He puts his hand in his, as if threateningly reaching for a weapon.

“What, you want to fucking kill me? Leave a body in Carolyn Blythe’s office? Go ahead, moron.”

"My associate here has some behavioral issues, do not mind him, he's harmless." She waves her empty hands in front of herself "I, as well, am not a threat to you. If you wish for a discussion, you have certainly come to the right person, Ms. Craig. What do you wish to negotiate?"

“Just information, really. I’m a straightforward woman. My sole interest is uncovering the truth. Or something. I’ll start, as a show of good faith. Grace is lying. She has a mask and a gun because she kidnapped a police officer and drove here from that site using a stolen police vehicle.” I wave a hand in front of my face. “Hope you don’t tell her I said that! Client confidentiality, or something.”

The man in the white suit nods.

"Yes, I had assumed something along those lines. Do you believe she will get caught for this crime? That series of events does not sound exactly easy to perform in a way that does not leave a trail."

“I think she contacted me thinking, for some reason, that I would know how to commit crimes well, and then even after that did it in the most unsubtle blunt way imaginable. By the way, the officer… do you know her? Jessica James?”

"I see no point in answering dishonestly. We've met once before, when she arrested me for the murder of Gus Amon. Of course, she had a change of heart upon new details coming to light."

“I would love to know those details. Why can she not suspect you? What did you do to her, Carolyn?” I grin. It is an ugly, despicable face. “The way you phrased that makes me think nothing has really changed with Grace gone. Hm…”

"Do you believe the police inform witnesses of their investigation progress? She visited the location of the crime once again, and then released me. She was a very straightforward woman, the kind that wears her heart on her sleeve. I'm sure if she won't suspect me, then it simply does not fit with the facts she's found."

“Upstanding citizen. Trusts in our city’s institutions. Swell.” I sigh. “You watch a lot of movies, Carolyn? I have. Media in general. It’s a decent way to pass the time in between the grueling 9-to-5.” (edited)

"I would not describe it as one of my hobbies, but I've certainly dabbled. It helps clients to have common discussion grounds. Michelle was like that, a big fan of Con Air. I purchased it myself upon hearing her enthusiasm for it."

“Haha… wow, that’s wild. In general I feel like I hardly care, but hearing you say that…” I grit my teeth, enraged, then force my expression back to normal. Con Air…? …man, that movie sucked. I guess it suits her. No offense meant, really. “So I’ve been thinking about it myself. Y’know, creating, and not just consuming. Got this new plot worked out, just a low budget amateur production, and I want to hear your thoughts. I figure a shrink would know about the strange ways different kinds of people can rationalize and perceive the world, so I thought it might be worthwhile.”

"That's certainly a commendable aspiration. Wishing to capture an accurate picture of humanity in your film. If it is a pursuit that you believe will bring you fulfillment, I would be happy to discuss the details of your script."

“Great. Yeah, fulfilling. So — and again, this is all a made up tale, nothing that means anything legally — the film has a villain protagonist of sorts. Therapist Murderpeople. …I haven’t actually worked out any names yet, I’m gonna sit down and come up with some cool ones with meaningful etymology and stuff. Just placeholders at the moment.” I remove my hands from my pocket and energetically gesture while describing my ingenious film. “So, the thing about her is that she’s a therapist and she kills people. That’s the parts of the premise set in stone, and I’m afraid that can’t budge for the story I’m telling. Lot of stuff is open-ended beyond that, but she’s a therapist and she kills a lot of her clients.” I pace back and forth. “So someone finds this out. Is able to understand, even if they aren’t a direct witness, what Therapist is doing. The ‘Death Conceiver’. Call it DC for short. The thing about DC is that she’s not even that smart. She sort of stumbles Forrest Gump style into this information, and then, the key to this relationship — she can’t tell anyone without tightening the noose around her own neck. Like the scorpion and the frog. Now, I’m no good at mysteries.” I smile and shake my head with real, believably humility. “I’m the type of guy who just uses a guide playing Ace Attorney. So the logistical details I’m a little uncertain on. There’s two main questions I need to sort out for this plot to function.” I hold up one finger. “First of all, how does this even work? If Therapist Murderpeople is so unsubtle that some complete nobody like DC can put together the idea she’s doing this, how is she not caught? I guess it could maybe be something as simple as bribery, but that feels off somehow.”

8:10 PM

I hold up a second finger. “The other bit is the motive, sorta the heart. Might be what you can tell me more about as someone who knows psychology. Why? Why would someone do that? One aspect, like… I think an important facet of the story is that DC, for all the mayhem and danger she gets into, isn’t going to be killed by Murderpeople. That’s how their dynamic operates. So what are her standards and reasons for selecting victims that won’t include DC?” I look expectantly. Honestly, I doubt this’ll fucking work, even when it’s obvious it should. But it’s worth a try.

"Sounds like a nice bit of fiction."

“Thanks, man.”

Carolyn listens attentively through Dana's rant, and upon hearing the end of it, she closes her eyes, takes a deep breath, then looks Dana straight in the eyes "Do you plan for this film to have a happy ending, Dana?"

"A happy ending? There’s no ending to a story with a villain protagonist that could ever be 'happy'. This therapist would have to somehow be a correct and noble hero… Which, naturally, a deranged murderer could never be."

“Well, that depends on a lot of things. I mean, it’s never straightforward for stories where the protagonist isn’t a clear-cut good guy. Like, in Death Note—“ No, this woman is like thirty. She wouldn’t watch anime. “Yeah, what he said, kinda. Though I’m not sure I’d go that far.”

"I see." She takes a seat on a couch that is also in the lobby, while maintaining eye contact "I can't say I'm a fan of stories with downer endings. After all, the last scene of a movie will be what you remember most, no? Why would you want the emotion you bring about in your audience to be so melancholic? Heavens knows there's already enough of that in our lives. If something is going to live on, it should be in its happiest state, don't you think? Cameron Poe reunites with his loving wife and child. That's where his story ends. Con Air ends as a happy film. It's beautiful, it truly is."

"If only life worked so well, no?"

“Live on? I mean, the movie ends. Anything beyond that is out of its scope. Ain’t canon. Unless you mean like, how it lives on in the minds of those who are left in…” I stop myself. My eyes widen. Left… the… happiest… She can’t be that ((Dana canonically thinks the r slur.)) right? It’s just sadism, right? Come on. “Th…That doesn’t really make sense to me. Have you seen Inception?”

Carolyn sighs "I do not expect you to understand Ms. Craig. My media taste is... one could say unique, but I prefer to think of it as the most efficient line of thought. Regardless, I will listen to your refutation. It has been some time, but yes, I've gone through a viewing of the film Inception once before."

“Everyone talks about the ending, and yeah, I get it, bravo Nolan, he came up with an ambiguous conclusion, good for him. But who cares? I mean, the moment means anything only because of a lot of setup, but aside from that, I mean — I never saw DiCaprio’s kids as important beyond a plot device. Like, it’s something easy to explain, because of course you’re supposed to love your family. But it meant nothing to me. What really— I mean, the part of the two hour fifteen minute or whatever clusterfuck I care about — is where Time plays.” I laugh softly to myself. “Oh, man, I get it now. This is like… the Hannibal Lecter thing. Once you’re asking the questions, you can take control of the situation. That’s pretty fucking cool, I have to admit. Hm…” I do love listening to myself talk, but…

"Are you going to ramble on forever?"

“Well, she kind of answered one of my questions. I guess the other is less important. I’ll figure it out soon enough if I keep digging. This isn’t really about that anymore. This is…” Fuck it. “He gets to be with the woman he loves. Who loves him. For eons, because of the way the mechanics of dreams work, in a world they can shape as they please. That’s amazing. And I’m sure any ending there would suck ass, any individual moment mean nothing. It’s just a lengthy day to day life. It’s mildly pleasant at best, and probably boring sometimes. But that’s incredible. It’s what… I mean, that’s the reason people live. That kind of power and possession and accomplishment, and the process of reveling in it. Right? I think that’s why there’s anything to the protagonist of Inception at all. And you can go have some little ankle biters or whatever to satiate evolution, but that’s not the point. I think happiness only matters when you can wake up with it most days. Otherwise I’d just do crack.” I have a pretty complicated expression, a frown deluded into a smile trying to appear neutral. Honestly? It’s probably best to leave before I say any more. I can really only make things worse. This whole aside isn’t a part of my life, it’s an unpleasant distraction. But… ugh. “Every movie’s gotta end at some point, and I won’t fault the director for his vision. Or for what he thinks he has to do to make money. It’s a dog eat dog world. Gotta do what you can. Like, Michael Bay has never made anything good, but we live in capitalism, and I kinda have to respect the genius of his hustle. But if one of them said that kinda shit you just did, treating the idea of ending as some holy ideal to excuse just cutting away before it can actually show anything compelling… I think they’d be a hack, Ms Blythe.” I shrug. It’s just film discussion, after all. No need to make a big thing out of it.

9:08 PM

“Also, the movie involves the group of protagonists incidentally helping a young man come to terms with his late father and their relationship, forging his own path and living a happier life, all while their actual main goal they accomplish is robbing him blind. I thought that was funny.”

"I don’t think this is really the time for film discussion, as much as your perspective might interest some. Carolyn here is of the stubborn variety, you could say."

Carolyn's face holds one of the most genuine smiles she's felt in a while "A world of endless happiness. A day to day life that you can shape to your will. You understand, Ms. Craig, what very few in this world do. I've dumbed down my thoughts for a beginner in this field of thought, but you've caught onto the problem perfectly. Happiness only matters when it cannot end. A film ends and is gone forever, it's not a true infinite state of happiness, just a simulated one in our mind, a trick in a world full of them. No matter how much you convince yourself that this time you're fixed, that everything will be okay... you're wrong. There is only one escape, one place people can experience eternal bliss."

"Carolyn, I really don’t think this conversation should continue…"

“Wow. That’s nice to hear. Hope you find that.” Freak. I reply to suit man. “Yeah, sure, I’ve said my piece. You can go back to your very serious business now.” I turn around and open the door. “I’ll stay out of your hair, so I hope, as a small favor, if there’s some ambush waiting for me outside in connection with any crime, you’ll testify that Grace totally put me under all hells of duress. See you.”

"Goodbye, Dana. Please, do consider what I've said here. I would love you see you join us one day."

I cackle as I leave. It’s all I can think to do. Guess that probably makes me look like the lunatic. But come on. What other response is there to that?

((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Matrick's thoughts are Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, I need Hav.

It’s clear from Grace's thoughts she’s figured out Carolyn did this, it’s just drowned in cognitive dissonance.

Whatever thought Ethfan attempted to convey is lost as usual behind his general sense of misery.

Grace thoughts. Because… It means you saved me.

"Are you out of your mind?"

"Are you truly so afraid of spreading Edlightenment's ideology? As its 'grandmaster' I think you should be happy with my performance. My usual restriction was not in place, she already suspected my crimes, and I did not point her to any proof of them. I see no reason to not make the best use of the situation that I can." (edited)

"Dana Craig is not going to join you. She is never going to agree with you. After she was suspected of killing Marco Gould, I looked into her life. She’s never experienced true unhappiness. Nothing but a spoiled child trying to look tough." (edited)

"Humans live for quite a long time, Ethfan. Anyone that can go their entire life without experiencing unhappiness is a statistical wonder. I'd rather her have my words in the back of her head whenever inevitability catches up with her. Even if I am not around by then, ideas don't die so easily."

"Regardless… At this point, you surely have to agree. Grace is dying. Tonight."

"...Had she not visited me, I would not agree with that assessment, but..." Carolyn adjusts her glasses "She seems to truly see me as her savior. Regardless of how troubled her other relationships are, she's found someone who was willing to protect her... that unconditional love I've offered her, I'm sure it has allowed her a happiness worthy of treasuring forever. I'm ready to prove her correct."

"…Good. Her father should be working late as usual, and her sister is in a coma. The apartment should be empty for long enough. I’ll get someone to keep watch and let us know when."

"Thank you, that will be quite helpful." Carolyn stands up "Ah, one curiosity I had, Grace doesn't have a mother, does she? My apologies, I should have researched this myself, but you seem to know more about her life than I ever have."

"…Hm. You’re right, I’ve never heard of her mother. I can only speculate."

"Regardless, if she does not live with her, then I suppose it is not relevant to today. I shall focus on what needs to be done."

"In other matters, I recommend we not return to this building anytime soon. You’ve angered far too many people for that to be a safe possibility."

Carolyn takes a quick glance around "...Yes, that would be best... There is no point clinging to this method of helping others; it would certainly be more practical to take precautions to ensure that I am able to continue helping them in the future. Allow me a moment to water my plants, and we can be off." Carolyn begins watering the plants she's decorated her office with.

"Really...?"

"Plants do not have consciousness, they cannot be thankful for my help, but... when you look at a room decorated with healthy flora, it's relaxing. These small details are everything when it comes to therapy. Bright yellow hair of comforting sunlight, a passionate pink cardigan, and even romantic red contacts. Maybe you won't consciously notice it, but setting a mood for healing is just as important as any other piece of therapy. I don't know when the next time someone visits this room will be, but if I can perform this small deed to make them feel a little better, it's worth it."

"It's... Odd, don't you think? That only animals have been blessed with consciousness, and only humans have been blessed with true thought. If there is a god of some form, she certainly played favorites didn't she?"

"I'm afraid I don't see that as unusual at all. Cruel, perhaps, but expected. There really is no difference between a plant that can never experience happiness, and a human born into circumstances that prevent a happy death for them. That is simply the natural state of this world, as long as humanity remains here, unfairness can only be seen as the standard."

"Are you saying... You think plants have souls? That when they die... They're forever left in that same emotional limbo... Yet one where there is no such thing as emotion?"

"I would not be so presumptuous as to add new scripture to Edlightenment. Just... thinking aloud. If that were the case, it would certainly be a better fate than a human dying in a bout of depression, so I suppose the plants should count their blessings there."

"Hm. Most would find that religions unwilling to grow quickly get outdated."

"I have no interest in advocating for anything less than what I truly believe in. Gaining new followers through a skewed set of beliefs is no better than gaining none at all."

"So you believe it to the letter, then? I would be unsurprised if some found zealotry noble."

"Thank you for the encouragement, Ethfan. Although I do not follow my father's teachings for the sake of being viewed positively."

He can't resist a laugh. "Of course. Shall we leave, then?"

"Yes, I see no reason to delay further." She exits the therapy office.

He follows.

"There's really no point returning to our hotel while we still have Grace to deal with, I suppose. Would you like to stop by a café while we wait? I don't believe either of us have had anything to eat since breakfast... although I'm aware you aren't particularly concerned regarding your health."

"Alright, I suppose."

Carolyn Blythe leads the way, since she presumably knows the area of the city around her therapy office and there are usually places to eat in cities.

They arrive at a café. ((End session))

((Saturday))

They arrive at a café.

Carolyn orders an Americano coffee and as nutritious a sandwich as she can manage with the menu, then takes a seat.

Ethfan sits across from her and orders a plain black coffee. He looks around cautiously.

After finishing taking a bite and sip from her ordered items, she begins speaking with Ethfan "You know, I find our conversation from this morning rather funny, in retrospect. The one regarding your lack of concern for your own diet, that is. It is a bit ironic coming from someone with a fishery in their family."

"…" He grips his cup tightly in response. "Well, I’ve simply never been particularly interested in Hav's interests."

"Of course, no one should feel obligated to engage in activities that don't fulfill them. Although, he does seem quite interested in you, on the other hand." She pauses "My apologies, I'm sure you understand I had no intention of violating your brother's privacy, but I'm afraid with my gift, it is simply inevitable."

"Of course. Only truly selfless people violate consent." He takes a sip.

"...I wish to ask you about something I heard in his mind. Hav had a surprisingly detailed image of me. One he claimed to have gotten from you, actually. There was one detail that stood out as peculiar, though. Ethfan, do you believe yourself to be a target of mine?"

"I haven’t told him a thing. In fact, I’d have rather you 2 not know of each other quite yet."

"An unexpected interloper in your plans, then? That does seem to happen quite an unfortunate amount. I suppose these mistakes are to be expected when one is still settling into the role of Grandmaster... A title derived from the scene of professional chess players, if I'm not mistaken. If so, it does appear to be a bit of a callous way of viewing your members." (edited)

"…Do you suspect me of something?"

"You are quite the enigmatic individual, Mr. Kerloe. As a therapist, it's only natural that I try to get to the bottom of what makes you tick." She takes a sip of her coffee "Although, perhaps some context is in order for my curiosity to sound more reasonable. Do you have any suspicion of what I see inside of your head?"

"The same thing I see, naturally. Nothing but consistent praise for you."

"I'm afraid there's no 'but' here. I see nothing inside of your head. Not to say that you have no thoughts, that would be quite a rude sentiment to express. I can only assume they're being drowned out. I'm telling you this now in part because it presented a problem in our work today. You attempted to silently communicate something to me during our conversation with Grace, did you not? If you had known this blind spot in my senses, perhaps that could have gone smoother."

"…Hm. I see. How inconvenient." He shrugs. "And so all of my rehearsed praising was for nothing. You haven’t heard any of my positive words at all." He laughs miserably. "My apologies, it seems my attempts to make you feel welcomed were nothing but a waste."

"It is nothing to apologize over. It is hardly as if I asked for your consent in the matter in the first place, after all. I do appreciate the effort, nonetheless. I hope you find more external ways to make future associates of yours feel welcomed."

He smirks. "When I heard of your ability, I figured it ought to serve as a test of your individual wisdom. Would you blindly trust the words inside my mind, or would you start suspicious regardless. It seems that in the end, the answer was meaningless."

"Unless I am merely attempting to trick you into dropping your guard. I do not have to be a mind reader to know that must be what anyone would think in your place. I would not be offended. It is only natural when dealing with a person holding my track record."

"..." He checks his phone. "It's strange. She should be home by now."

"I would not be particularly surprised were the police to have apprehended her by now. You heard what Dana had to say regarding the crime's subtlety. I do quite hope that is not the case. From experience, prison makes it rather... difficult to deal with persons of interest."

"On that topic, I should mention that Bob Smith is in prison. Not for any crimes related to you. Something about one of my old coworkers, Jackson Day."

"That is... unfortunate. I do hope he is given proper amenities for his mental health to be treated. Not all correctional facilities provide the resources those on the outside have access to. Well, I say that like everyone outside of prison can access therapy... Oh, my apologies, this is beside the point."

"Indeed it is. What matters is that we no longer have to worry about other events like this morning."

"Rather, we do not have to worry from the perspective of Mr. Smith being the perpetrator. An unfortunately small relief given the number of others who have attempted similar. Still, it would do no good to look a gift horse in the mouth. This is certainly better for us than if he were roaming free."

"Hm." He looks through his phone for a moment. "…It doesn’t seem like she was arrested, either. Rather… Well, to state my worry… Are you sure she would not run away again?"

"I suppose it is not impossible, but I truly doubt it would be for the same reason, at least. It would not make sense for her to expect her father to chase after her, considering her previous attempt ended in her approaching him. Perhaps she has just decided to start a new life, and move on. Or..." Carolyn pauses and sets down her drink before continuing "...could it be that she's waiting for me to follow her?"

"You?"

"You saw the event that transpired in the hospital yesterday. It is quite clear that I have become Grace's new source of... unreciprocated affection. She wanted proof that her father cared about her by forcing him to search for her. This seems rather the same, does it not? Wishing me farewell despite unresolved romantic feelings, it certainly could support the conclusion that she desires for me to act."

There’s clear disgust in his voice. "All that… For you?"

"It is not so unusual. It may have been a necessity for my occupation, but I still displayed nothing but kindness to her in her darkest moments. Think of it as similar to the suspension bridge effect. Her dependent personality certainly does not hurt this possibility's likelihood, either. I suspect something similar would play out regardless of my presence in her life, I just happened to be the best fit."

"What about Grobber? What act makes you better than him in her eyes?"

"Perhaps she is homosexual. Her participation in activities with Mr. Brentwood could be nothing more than compulsory heterosexuality. She certainly appeared to have feelings of this nature for Michelle, despite having established access to Grobber."

"So transferring familial desires… Into sexual ones? I highly doubt any sane person would do something like that."

"I would not phrase it in such a straightforward manner. It is natural that her manner of interacting with her father would manifest in a romantic relationship, is it not? We learn about what intimacy means primarily from our parents after all. There is no stronger a source on who we are than the ones who raised us and shaped our impressionable minds. Grace has moved past needing a parent, what she believes she needs now is a new kind of caretaker: a significant other. And thus she is presenting those emotions in the way she learned to display intimacy."

He leans back in his chair before answering. "Relying on a relationship to function as your caretaker? Are you truly of the opinion that this is sensible? Either we create our own selves, or we find it from our family. Attempting to artificially replace it with romantic love is simply wrong. Are you going to attempt to replace your father with her as well? Surely you see the futility here."

"I may be a therapist, but you should know that I am not in the business of creating long term solutions. Sensible, healthy actions take time, time we do not have. If Grace needs to view me as her caretaker to be happy today, then that is an acceptable solution."

"...But you agree, don't you?"

"I share your opinion that making such an attempt is quite illogical, but I make no moral judgements on it. Everyone is simply trying their best to reach fulfillment, even if they have no idea how. Without my intervention, Grace's attempts to replace her father would leave her more burned and broken than before. As it is with all long term relationships."

"No moral judgements? Is that not at odds with your defense of it? You're feigning impartiality while clearly stating you do have a stance on it."

She takes a couple bites of her sandwich before responding "I suppose my support of Grace's actions is undeniable. By happenstance, she has come across me, someone willing to take the action that gives morality to her action. Were she to not be freed of this world, it would simply be another meaningless bump on the road. But as long as we succeed in our goal, it will be this view she holds that grants her happiness."

"You almost make it sound like you’re scared she’ll forget you."

She gives a small shake of her head "I do not create happiness for my sake, Ethfan. It is the right thing to do, and thus I continue to do it. How my patient views me is only my concern as far as it is relevant to treating them."

"I was simply pointing out an observation. Naturally, I have no intent to question your selfless devotion." He checks his phone. "But if she really is waiting for you… Where would she be?"

Carolyn finishes her food and drink while pondering this "I do not claim to know this for certain, but thinking it through logically, we can narrow down the possibilities rather easily. It would have to be a location we both know the whereabouts of, but one I would not go to normally. If she were just waiting at my apartment or office, I would not have to be searching for her to find her. So what does that leave us with? The hospital where we shared a kiss and Mr. Brentwood's residence are both possibilities, but neither sit quite as right as my guess." She stands up "Make peace with the past to live a happy future. Even someone as misguided as her understands the necessity of that. I can think of no better place to exemplify that idea than where her last love was put to rest. Michelle's house, that is where we should check first."

"Her house…? Are you sure that’s safe?"

"I know they say the criminal will always return to the scene of their crime, but that is just a saying. No one would choose there of all places to lie in wait for me. And surely there will not be any police guarding a week old crime scene. What would be the point?"

"I suppose you’re right." He finishes his coffee.

"It is relieving to have your support in this matter." She makes her way out of the café.

"…" He follows.

Carolyn begins on the route to Michelle's house, a path she still has committed to memory.

By the time they arrive, midnight passes. ((End chapter))

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

9: Anthropic Guilt

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

They arrive at Michelle’s house. Ethfan starts looking around for anything suspicious. "Don’t approach the house until we’ve made sure." He whispers.

Carolyn nods "Of course. If I am correct, then Grace will not have any particular reason to leave in the immediate future. There is no reason to rush a matter such as this."

He finishes looking around. "I don’t see anything, however… I’m still suspicious. We could be surprised at any time even if we’re as careful as possible. We ought to come up with some kind of cover story for being here."

"Why would that be needed? The truth should be perfectly fine, no? Grace has gone missing, and we've begun looking for her. It may leave out a detail or two, but there is nothing suspicious about searching for a friend who has a history of disappearances."

"But… Why would we know she’s missing?"

"Perhaps we visited her home and did not receive a response to our knock on her door. A bit presumptuous to link that to a disappearance, but It is hardly more so than what we have done in reality, is it not?"

"But we didn’t go to her home, did we? She doesn’t live alone. There’ll certainly be cameras in Wight's apartment building and if they become suspicious, it will be a dead giveaway."

"Then we shall say it was merely a hunch. That her words in our latest 'therapy session' worried me. It would certainly make me appear as if I am paranoid, but it would not add any charges beyond the breaking and entering we shall already be participating in."

"…True enough."

"I disabled the security alarm the last time I was here. It may still be off, but it seems within our best interest to make sure of this." Carolyn cautiously approaches the house and makes her way to the fuse box.

The fuse box is still disabled.

She speaks to Ethfan "...You would not happen to have tools capable of picking a lock, would you? I was not anticipating having a need for such items when this day began."

"I don’t, no."

Carolyn checks the window she used to enter the house the last time she visited it.

It’s closed.

"I suppose a bit of force is necessary at times. Mr. Kerloe, if you would."

"Me?"

"You are a man, are you not? Certainly you would be better suited to forced entry."

He sighs bitterly. "Are you really the misogynist type? I suppose it’s not too surprising for someone who’s built her life on doing what a man told her to do but… Well, I assumed you’d be too… Proud… For that sort of thing."

"Of course not, I would not be a proper therapist were I to let discrimination cloud my judgement. Observations of the average difference in physical builds between sexes is an objective fact, if not a universal one to all examples."

"Well, contrary to your objective discriminationless analysis, I’m certainly not stronger than you. You can blame my poor diet on that, if you wish."

"Very well. I shall attempt to kick in the door rather than breaking open the window, to minimize noise. Though, that will certainly be loud enough that she may hear us entering, even if it does not alert neighbors. Do be ready."

"Naturally." He takes out a knife and holds it behind his back subtly.

Carolyn Blythe attempts to kick in Michelle's door.

((Roll))

((1))

Carolyn doesn’t even make a dent, instead the force causes her to fall over onto her back.

She just gets up without a word and makes another attempt.

"Wow." ((Roll))

((19))

Carolyn kicks the door open.

She enters the house and begins searching as quietly as she can, while listening for sounds elsewhere within the building.

((Roll))

((13))

There’s no one here. They finish their search in Michelle’s room, where only a white tape outline remains of her. Ethfan looks over at it. "…A grim reminder of where we’re headed."

Carolyn smiles as she stares at it "What a pessimistic outlook you hold. This representation of the state of her body upon death... it is rather ironic that the police would create an immortalization of that as well. Although, it is not nearly as permanent, nor as important as the immortalization of her that I created. If this is where we are headed, we're certainly on a path we can be satisfied with."

"…There’s nothing there. The only thing preserved is a shell."

"Yes, that is the case in this world. I'm merely speaking of what ideas the imagery evokes."

"What is a person? A hypothetical concept or a real existence?"

"I will be happy to discuss this with you, but we should begin on our way to another potential location that Grace may have chosen. Perhaps Mr. Brentwood's house."

"Because your previous guess was so helpful?"

"I make no claim to have a perfect understanding of Grace. A therapist must keep an open mind regarding their patient's thought process. We learn and adjust. A much better approach than waiting around for her to come to accept the truth of Michelle's murder, is it not?"

"But what makes you think this next guess is any different? Simple stubbornness?"

"Are you leading into suggesting an alternative? After all, it is you who holds a network of connections that could be joining the search for her."

He sighs. "Suppose she really is at Grobber's house. Do you truly believe she’d be waiting for you then? Would she not be waiting for the house's owner?" (edited)

"Of what importance is that? I hold no attachment to that theory. Our goal is to find and free her, nothing more."

"For someone who immediately leapt to the possibility that Grace would have formed this obsession with you, you certainly seem insistent that you aren’t attached to it. Now, while someone might assume you’re simply a narcissist… Someone obsessed with the idea that someone would obsess over them… Simply an automatic assumption that on some base level all of this… Is about you. But perhaps it’s even more than that. Envy. Envy at everyone around you… Because no one likes you. No one will ever like you. You’re inhumanly sweet. Like some impossible psychopathic delusion of what kindness is. All you can ever do is scare people… And naturally, they’re all destined to die before you can before they can like you. So you’re left to pretend to yourself you know how a corpse feels… That they’d be grateful. And before anyone can prove the contrary, you kill them. No one can break the illusion if they’re dead, yes? And now… Everything you’ve ever wanted on a silver platter. Someone might like you. They have to. This aaaaaall has to be about you. But she doesn’t. She’s not here. What are you left with? Traumatized children who only pretend they idolize you to be able to sleep better at night? Me? Heh. Nothing but mere tools… We’ve abandoned the moral constraints of humanity long ago. The second all you have is us… You have no choice but to admit the same." Ethfan approaches her angrily throughout his rant. Naturally, the rant is completely false. None of that is accurate at all, it’s nothing but incoherent lies and hypocrisy. Because the truth is that while Ethfan Kerloe may be nothing but a piece in the villain role, she is not. Carolyn Blythe has no character flaws. He sighs. "Ugh, ignore that. I’m going to lose my mind, at this rate." He lets out a miserable laugh. "…Wouldn’t that be funny?"

((@Carolyn Blythe just to make sure you did not forget))

"I don't particularly see the humor in that situation, no. You should consider seeing a psychiatrist, I could refer you to one. There are prescription drugs that could assist with outbursts such as that. If you wish for me to ignore what you have said, I see no reason to not grant you that favor. I apologize for wasting your time with my assumption of where Grace would be. Now, would you like to assist me in deciding our next step?"

He lets out another miserable laugh. "Of course. Why not?" His tone is clearly sarcastic. He returns to his usual tone afterwards. "But no, I’m afraid I have quite no need for psychiatry. Least of all when it concerns my safety at your hands."

"Quite the shame, but I will respect your decision." Carolyn glances at the television in Michelle's room for a moment "Have you checked your phone recently? If Grace were to have simply arrived late while we were out searching, that would be valuable to stay informed of."

He pulls out his phone. "…No. Her father’s home now, however. It’s possible he might react to her absence."

"I strongly doubt he'll make any substantial moves. If he were to, it is possible he may have a better idea of where she would be than I do. After all, he has found her in the past. Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, he truly showed no interest in playing any sort of active role in her life."

"I don’t need you throwing her a pity party. Let’s just head to Grobber's house, consider that’s our last idea."

"I would be happy to." Carolyn begins taking the route to Grobber's house.

Ethfan follows. "At least we weren’t caught there."

"You have my thanks for taking an optimistic view of the situation. That tends to lead to a much healthier lifestyle, even down to physiological effects, as studies have demonstrated."

"…" He looks away. "Please just shut up."

"...So you do not wish to return to being a fan of mine. That makes sense, it is hard to play off your outburst as anything other than honest emotions. It is quite refreshing to see you speaking candidly, Mr. Kerloe. I believe that's an excellent sign of progress."

He stops walking laughs miserably. "Oh, I assure you… After everything, I undoubtedly remain your greatest fan in the world. That hasn’t changed in the slightest."

"I am beginning to suspect you mean that in a more negative connotation than one would be led to believe from the words alone. Naturally, I don't mean to accuse you, but it is quite possible that someone whom there is no positive opinion of would need to consider the person with the least negative opinion to be their greatest fan."

He laughs miserably. "No, of course not. You met Eryn, didn’t you? She has quite the positive opinion on you. That’s not what I-" 5 large cars suddenly pull around them, surrounding them on all sides. Unfamiliar people come out of the cars and aim guns at the 2 of them. Ethfan drops the knife and takes out his own gun.

Carolyn tries to remain calm and raises her hands into the air "...Ethfan, I do rather suspect resistance will get you nowhere other than the next world. You are certainly too miserable for that to be advisable."

"Thank you." Ethfan says sarcastically. "I hadn’t realized. "Well, well, well…" Jeff Johnner exits one of the cars and calmly approaches them. "Hey there. Fancy meeting you here, huh?" The skin on the right half of his face is now disfigured. "Just the person I was looking for." ((End session)) (edited)

((No session this week))

((You can have a session on Saturday if this isn’t too late notice))

((Sure))

"Well, well, well…" Jeff Johnner exits one of the cars and calmly approaches them. "Hey there. Fancy meeting you here, huh?" The skin on the right half of his face is now disfigured. "Just the person I was looking for."

"Hello there, Mr. Johnner. I do not believe we had a proper introduction the last time we crossed paths, but I cannot imagine that is necessary. Regardless, I assure you that I pose no threat to your organization, I am sure that a conclusion all parties are satisfied with can be reached."

"Heh… I know." Johnner shrugs. Ethfan stands in between them. "Are you really so scared of me that you brought so many people? Go ahead! I’ve made the necessary preparations to die at any moment! But don’t kill her. She can still be perfectly useful to you, she’s merely a bystander in this petty feud!"

"How noble of you, Mr. Kerloe. Allowing yourself to exist in misery forever is quite the sacrifice. Though, as is obvious, I cannot approve."

"Don’t you understand the basic principles of negotiation?" Ethfan.

"My apologies, a therapist leads her clients to the healthiest solution. I spoke without thinking upon hearing your offer. I do not wish to get in your way. Please, continue."

"Now he’s obviously not going to listen to me if he believes you won’t! Any advantage we have has been compromised!" Ethfan. "As much as I’d love to watch your little sitcom argument play out for eternity, I don’t particularly care. Not everything’s about you, Ethfan." Johnner. "What… Does that mean?" Ethfan.

"...Are you implying that I am the one you have business with? I am afraid that I am unsure what I could have to offer you, but I am willing to hear out whatever problem you find requires my assistance." (edited)

"…Gus Amon. You’re getting revenge on her for him, aren’t you? That won’t accomplish anything! The dead don’t return, no matter how much you may wish! What has been lost can never be found! Would you really waste such a useful tool to accomplish absolutely nothing? You may put up a ruthless front in public, but you aren’t stupid enough to do that, are you? This… This revenge is pointless! What would it bring you? Pride? Surely a sensible businessman like you could overlook that!" Ethfan.

Carolyn watches this silently, with a curious look on her face. "Why is Ethfan fighting so hard to keep me safe? It is not like his protection of me is anything particularly new, he did fend off Mr. Niebel after all, but... After him blowing up at me, I thought we had finally begun making progress on approaching his true feelings. Surely giving a halfhearted defense of me would enough to not appear suspicious, while also removing someone he hates? After all, that is all I intended to do when the possibility of him sacrificing himself was presented. It may leave him in eternal misery, but it will remove him as an obstacle to the bliss of my other targets, a worthwhile sacrifice."

Ethfan and Johnner stare at each other intensely for a moment, until Johnner bursts out laughing. "…What’s so funny? Why are you mocking me?" Ethfan. "Ethfan… I knew you were dumber than you realized, but this… I didn’t realize you were outright brainless." Johnner. "…Wh-What?" Ethfan. "While you were busy standing on the sidelines thinking so highly of yourself, I actually talked to Gus. I knew him personally. That’s why I know there’s no world where Carolyn would’ve killed him." Johnner.

Carolyn nods "Thank you, Mr. Johnner. It would appear that you understand my code well. Mr. Amon was not only a miserable man, but one determined to stay that way. It is truly regrettable that I could not help him."

"See? They were close. The kind of close where you don’t stab each other in the back." Johnner. "Are you out of your mind? Carolyn couldn’t have cared less about Gus, he was just a client to her! A pathetic and irreparably broken client! She killed him to protect herself. Who else could’ve killed him?" Ethfan. "…She tell you all of that yourself?" Johnner. "No, that’s- It’s- But it’s obvious!" Ethfan. "I’m getting really tired of you micromanaging a friendly discussion. Let her talk… Or maybe I will shoot you." Johnner.

"There's no need for threats, although I do find myself agreeing with your request. Mr. Amon saw me as something akin to a daughter; I had no reason to kill him for protection, as it was impossible he would ever allow himself to lay a finger on me. Besides, I would have to be truly heartless to not be moved by his dedication to me."

"See? Real simple when you get to the heart of the matter, Ethfan. But I doubt you have a heart, do you?” Johnner. "Are you going to tell me you seriously think he just killed himself, then?" Ethfan. "…No. Of course not. Dana Craig killed him." Johnner.

Carolyn hesitates for a moment, but quickly casts her eyes downwards "Truly an unfortunate situation. I hope you bring her to justice. Mr. Amon deserves that much, at least."

"We’re working on it." Johnner. "Are you both stupid?" Ethfan. "Weren’t you the one trying to save her just a second ago?" Johnner. "That’s- Well- Ghrk…" Ethfan moves behind Carolyn.

"As much as my colleague has spoken out of line, I suspect you have come here for a reason of more importance than insulting him. I do not mean to rush you, but I do have other obligations to attend to."

"No, you don’t. You’re gonna have to clear your schedule out for this morning. This isn’t negotiable." Johnner opens a car door. "Get inside."

"...Very well. I am sure my client will manage with the delay." Carolyn gets inside the car.

"Am I supposed to come too or am I just being abandoned? You can’t honestly expect me to willingly step into whatever death trap you’ve prepared." Ethfan. "I don’t care, Ethfan." Johnner. "…" Ethfan gets inside with Carolyn.

"I appreciate the company, Mr. Kerloe. Now then, Mr. Johnner, would it be appropriate to inquire about where you shall be having us taken?"

"…Ethfan wasn’t entirely wrong. This is about Gus." Johnner. "Oh great. Partial credit. This changes everything…" Ethfan scoffs.

"I certainly wish to provide as much assistance with matters relating to Mr. Amon as I can. Thank you for coming to me. However, I cannot say this has explained everything. Did Mr. Amon have unfinished business that one who is close to him must provide help with?"

"Are you that unfamiliar with the concept of a funeral?" Johnner. "As the one who knew him most, you’ll be delivering a eulogy. You won’t be the only one, but it’s an important one. One he deserves." "He’s a corpse. Some meaningless speech about how much he was loved won’t do anything for him. Is he supposed to hear it from the afterlife magically?" Ethfan. "What can I say? I’m a romanticist." Johnner.

Carolyn nods "What a thoughtful gesture, you two must have been close. To be quite honest, I had not expected Mr. Amon to receive a ceremony such as this, but I would be more than happy to provide my perspective. Regardless of if we can do anything to reach him now, I would not wish for you, or anyone close to him, to be left unsatisfied with his closure."

"This isn't about me." Johnner. "Of course it is. How isn't this about you? You brought an army to ask 2 people to visit a funeral? What, did those scratches to your face shatter your poor ego? You just needed to show off to us that bad? You're pathetic." Ethfan. "...Maybe." Johnner pauses. "But I do have to pick up some kids next who somehow got Eryn on their side, so I'll stick to precaution." "Ah, yes... It must be so hard to lose one of your members inexplicably. And I see you don't have Gordon with you either. Or EL. Or Marco- Oh wait, he's dead too, isn't he? I didn't get that invite, I'm afraid." Ethfan. "Does he ever stop talking?" Johnner tosses a lit cigarette at Ethfan.

"I cannot say that it is a common event." She shakes her head for a moment, before moving her hand to her chin in thought "Those kids you mentioned must be Lelouch and Jade... Yes, I suppose it would make sense for them to have a presence at Mr. Amon's funeral."

"That’s correct." Johnner nods. Ethfan whispers to her. "Don’t tell him about the spray."

"I have reached a satisfactory understanding of the situation, thank you. Feel free to transport us at your leisure, I shall be preparing myself for delivering a eulogy for Mr. Amon." Carolyn fastens her seatbelt.

Johnner starts driving. "I haven’t. You’ve given us no reason to believe we aren’t just walking directly into some trap. It’s going to take a lot more than this to make me trust you, especially after you started shooting at me last time!" Ethfan. "…You got in the car, didn’t you?" Johnner. "That isn’t proof of anything!" Ethfan. "It’s proof of what matters. That no matter how much you protest, you fold like paper in the end." Johnner looks out the window. "You, Carolyn… You ever consider joining us directly instead? Can’t imagine having to deal with this pretentious son of a bitch daily, and I live with a woman who roleplays as a psychopath for no clear reason."

"The conditions of my workplace are of no concern to me. As long as I achieve what is best, I will be happy with the result. As far as I am aware, working with Ethfan is currently favorable for my ends, so I must decline. Although, if you have an offer of your own, I would be more than willing to hear you out."

"Are you serious right now? You can’t possibly think he’s trustworthy at all." Ethfan. "He just never shuts up, does he? Always gotta have the last word." Johnner. "Yes, yes, I get it… It’s so annoying to you that someone would fail to trust you and counter your endless onslaught of repetitive insults but I didn’t shape myself for your tastes and you are a needlessly violent gangster holding us hostage for your meaningless death ceremony. Forgive me if I’ve struck a nerve while assessing the situation." Ethfan. "You know, this guy barely ever met your father. He never even officially joined Edlightenment. And now he’s being trusted as the leader." Johnner.

((Saturday))

"You know, this guy barely ever met your father. He never even officially joined Edlightenment. And now he’s being trusted as the leader." Johnner.

"Yes, I do not recall seeing Mr. Kerloe around as I was growing up. It is certainly a strange situation, but I am not one to turn away new converts. All one needs to lead Edlightenment is an understanding of the truth of this world, and a desire to share it with others. That said, I would be interested in learning how these circumstances came about."

"No. You wouldn’t." Ethfan snaps. "People may come to visit you to spill their guts out about every little triviality they wish to whine about, but I didn’t. I’m not here to third wheel a conversation about myself, because in no way am I the focus here. This is merely… Petty ramblings! It’s idiotic and petty and I refuse to be made the target of this! You cannot provoke me." Johnner opens his mouth for a moment, before thinking it over. "I’m bored of you too, don’t worry. Not gonna let you make this about you again." "Let me!? You- You’re the one who-" Ethfan. "So, Carolyn. Tell me about yourself." Johnner lit another cigarette.

"I cannot say I am quite sure where to begin. You seem to know more about me than I do of you, Mr. Johnner. My history, at the very least, appears to be no mystery to you."

"Gus told me." Johnner. "Oh, as if that man could provide an accurate summary of anythi-" Ethfan. Johnner throws another lit cigarette at him. "Stop interrupting."

"I see. I am afraid there is not much more to discuss in that case. I learned from my father how to help people, and have been using my job as a therapist to guide others to happiness. It was a life I was content with."

"Simple life, huh? Sounds refreshing." Johnner.

"Yes, the less I have to worry about, the more time I am capable of dedicating to others. This past week has been quite hectic for me, and as a result, my efficiency for producing happiness has gone down. I hope to settle back into a routine eventually."

"You ever heard about the city mouse and the country mouse?" Johnner.

"Indeed I have."

"I think about that debate a lot." Johnner. "Oh, sure you do." Ethfan says sarcastically. Johnner ignores him and continues. "See... The way most people tell it, you're supposed to think the country mouse is better. Safety and freedom and all that... But if you ask me, if you're not trying hard to do what you care about, you're not really alive. I read about those things your dad used to say... The whole eternal feeling afterlife and all that. It's kinda like the country mouse, right? I say, if you can't handle the hectic city life... You oughta retire to the country."

Carolyn smiles and gives a slow shake of her head "Your logic is a tad flawed. That is, from my perspective, at least. The life of the country mouse that you seem to wish for me to escape to... Well, it is something that can only be found in the city. If I were to choose to retire voluntarily, I would have nothing to preserve other than guilt and regret for all the lives I was unable to save."

"Need to get all of them, huh...? Personally, I can't say I really believe in the whole cult thing too much. But let's say I was rooting for you... You really think you could ever get enough to die happy?" Johnner.

"At one point I may have answered no to that. No matter how hard I try, it is quite obvious that all of humanity would be a ridiculous goal. And yet, placing the goal post closer would be quite arbitrary, something to just make myself feel better. Thankfully, things are different now. Edlightenment is still alive, and I am sure that if it survived the poisoning, it will continue to thrive and grow. All I must do is the same as every other member: as much as I can. As long as I never stop trying, I am sure I will be happy in death."

"As welcome as you are for us gathering all those kids back up, allow me to impart some wisdom on you. Everything ends. That's something I've learned many times over. Anything you love, anything you care for... You're gonna lose it. I know you get that too, in a sense... The whole cutting it off before they're ruined shtick and all that. But the same goes for Edlightenment. It's not immortal. Especially led by that guy, I wouldn't be surprised if you outlived it." Johnner. "Oh because, you're such a better leader than me. I ask again, where any of you actually capable followers?" Ethfan. Johnner throws a cigarette at him. "That one wasn't even lit!" Ethfan.

((Saturday))

"I would not so readily compare our perspectives, Mr. Johnner. Happiness is fragile. It's much like our lives, you only have a limited time to end it correctly. Ideas, on the hand, persist far past the one they're born with. It does not matter if the form changes; I care not if Edlightenment stays an organized religion, or becomes a myth passed on person to person. Even if it were to be fully snuffed out, it could simply reappear. My father was enlightened, but no god. Another could reach the same realizations as him."

"…Heh. For your beliefs, you’re strangely optimistic. But I guess that’s an oversimplification, isn’t it? You’re just one of those people who focus on the bigger picture." Johnner. Ethfan facepalms.

"Indeed. Many find it so easy to get caught up in the trivialities of daily life, when it is so much more efficient to work on a grander scale. Of course, for my purposes, selfishness being the most common way of thinking is quite useful. It is difficult to cheer up one who is bearing the weight of the world on their shoulders."

"…" Johnner doesn’t respond, but instead stops the car in front of a funeral parlour. "We’re here." "Finally." Ethfan hopped out.

Carolyn exits the car without a word.

"Don’t go anywhere." Johnner. "Yes, yes, we get it already." Ethfan slams the door shut.

"Do not worry. I recognize that Mr. Amon deserves for this service to run smoothly, and I am committed to playing my part in that."

Johnner drives away. "Well, at the very least that’s done with. Insufferable prick." Ethfan dusts himself off angrily.

"He was rather pleasant when speaking towards me. I do not condone his use of cigarettes on either himself or you, but the latter could have been easily avoided if you took a more... polite approach."

"I’m fairly certain he wants to die from those. I wouldn’t call it an oversight on his end." Ethfan walks into the graveyard.

Carolyn trails after Ethfan.

There are a bunch of fancily dressed people Carolyn does not recognize. "Do not mingle with anyone you haven’t met before. The last thing you want is more criminals with your business card." Ethfan.

"I will be delivering a eulogy, my presence shall be known regardless of what actions I take prior. I see no downside to making positive connections through socialization. It could assist in maneuvering the resolution of misunderstandings in the future."

"Are you trying to join the mob? You’re an ideologue, not an organized criminal." Ethfan.

"Having allies could assist in my efforts by quite a large amount. I am not blind to the possible consequences, but... what is the point of holding an ideology if one does not try their best to achieve its goals?"

He groans, but does not answer.

She examines the crowd before continuing to speak to Ethfan "You are more acquainted with this business than I ever have been. Do you find any of these faces familiar?"

"Loosely. None of them are really worth my attention, however. I’ve simply run into far too many lunatics to be impressed by these dollar store criminals."

"How kind of you to still focus your attention on me regardless of that." Carolyn picks a random person in the crowd to approach "Hello there, it is a pleasure to meet you. I assume you knew the deceased?"

"I did." They nod. Ethfan groans and walks elsewhere.

"Quite the unfortunate passing. Were you close?"

"Not particularly, we were just… coworkers. But I respect the man. You?"

"I suppose you could say that he was... my caretaker, in a manner of speaking."

They pause, looking at Carolyn with shock. "…That’s not at all what I thought you’d look like."

Carolyn cocks her head to the side with a confused expression "I'm not sure I follow. Did Mr. Amon set some sort of preconceptions of what my appearance would be?"

"Well… You don’t exactly dress yourself like a very important person."

"I am not one to present myself in a deceiving manner. Though I may have been important to Mr. Amon, I hold no position of importance to any sort of power structure. I am but an ordinary citizen."

"I just didn't think you were the humble type either, Lelouch."

"I see. I suppose that is an understandable misunderstanding. From what I know, Mr. Amon played a much more active role in the life of Lelouch Maoziwam. Forgive me for getting ahead of myself, it was rude to not lead with an introduction. I am Carolyn Blythe."

"Oh. The assassin?"

"I would describe myself as a therapist, but I do believe you have the right person in mind, yes. I did not realize my role would be open knowledge here... I essentially only communicated with this organization through Mr. Amon, you see."

"They let him handle that? I thought he was just spying on Maoziwam."

"Yes, well, everyone has sides you would not expect." Carolyn looks away for a moment before returning her gaze to them "Regardless, due to the circumstances of my... employment, I cannot say I am particularly familiar with the structure of this organization. I wish to honor the memory of Mr. Amon by continuing my work, but I am afraid I am unsure who I would need to contact to get further involved with these operations."

"I assumed Johnner himself would run that. If not him, maybe FB?"

"...I see. Thank you... that was very helpful." Carolyn quickly leaves, needing a moment to collect her thoughts. "FB... There is no guarantee that it is the same man I met all those years ago, but... I should have asked how to get into contact with him. Why did I not ask that? I could go back right now... No, that would be suspicious, I already ended the conversation. I could ask Johnner, but... Why am I making excuses? Am I afraid? No, that doesn't make sense. There are two possibilities here, the first being that it is not the same person that I met. This would change nothing regarding my capability to save my targets. Though, it being the same person should not change that either. Yes, there will be no problems with asking Johnner, this can only help me. I will do that when I see him next."

There's a commotion from the entrance to the graveyard.

Carolyn automatically begins the process of moving towards the commotion but stops herself before taking a step "...Although I disagree with Ethfan's stance that I should stay entirely uninvolved... those gathered here are still dangerous. Not to mention I am unfamiliar with a majority of them, so it is doubtful I could do much to assist. I do not want to recklessly endanger myself, and by extension, my targets. Though, if it involves Ethfan or Lelouch... I may need to step in. I suppose I should gather information before making an informed decision." Carolyn approaches enough to attempt to get an idea of what is happening and see if she recognizes anyone involved.

Howard Scott has arrived at the funeral. The gangsters are clearly alarmed by this fact.

"Of course, those involved with the mob are not the only potential risk to my safety. Is he here to finish his botched 'execution' a few days ago...? No, there would be plenty more strategically sound moments to target me. Then... Yes, of course, this is the funeral of his former partner. If he is allowed to stay, then he will be made aware of my presence no matter what. That is not ideal, but I cannot imagine he would attempt anything in this setting. As long as I do not allow him to tail me afterwards, I should be safe. Still, I would prefer to avoid the hassle if he is turned away. I see no benefit to making myself known, I have no more solid evidence of my innocence than I did the last time I met him." Carolyn distances herself from the entrance.

"Hey, Carolyn." He walks directly towards her as she tries to leave, with a smug yet resigned grin. "Funny running into you here, isn't it?"

Carolyn forces herself to hold back from displaying any expression of annoyance, and turns to Howard with a smile "Hello there, Detective Scott. I cannot say I expected myself to be present here, either. The invitation process was not particularly formal, to say the least."

"Right. Not often they invite the killer to her victim's funeral, is it?"

"I am afraid that, from my perspective, that question is a non sequitur. Unfortunately, I do not expect to convince you of my innocence, and I don't imagine you expect me to produce a confession for you."

"...Right. Of course not. I'm not so stupid as to not realize that if I tried to take you in right here, I'd get killed 10 times over by your associates. Today... Is purely personal."

"I am happy to hear that our differences can be put aside for the moment. I hope you enjoy the service. Well, I suppose enjoy would be the wrong word in this case... My apologies, I am not used to dwelling on unhappy deaths."

"Of course. Usually you stroll up to the funeral dressed like a party clown."

"It is good that you can have a sense of humor about my mistake. Is that a strategy you often use to cope with loss? It can certainly make the events easier to process, removing yourself from ruminating in a spiral of negative thoughts. A momentary perspective reset, if you will."

He chuckles. "Real cocky, huh? Trying to get into my head. Sorry, but I’ve got far more self-awareness than you give me credit for. I simply choose to not care. Everything we are boils down to a bunch of chemicals and electric signals, biological machines designed to work in our own favour as long as we can. I’ve simply gotta choose when to give a shit. Simple as that."

"Would you be interested in explaining how showing up to this funeral is you working in your own favor? To me, this would appear to be a risk with no tangible benefit. Why would you choose to care about this?"

"I work in mysterious ways." Howard walks over to the open grave, pulls out a crumpled bouquet from his pocket, and drops it inside. Then he walks back to Carolyn. "But if you must ask, I didn’t come here to pay my respects to a criminal. Certainly not one who’d look down at this whole farce and find it a massive stupid waste of time. You really think Gus’d want this whole shitshow? You could’ve dropped him in a river in a barrel weighed down with rocks and he couldn’t have given more of a shit. Simply not his style. No, I’m here because I simply couldn’t resist the guest list."

((Saturday))

"Yes, I believe your assessment of Mr. Amon's tastes is more or less accurate. Unfortunately, I am less informed on this guest list you claim to be motivated by. You see, I was not exactly aware of these funeral arrangements before I was... picked up earlier today. You would not be so kind as to inform me what I should expect, would you?"

"I meant you, Carolyn Blythe. You’re a sentimental bitch, aren’t you? Always gotta worry about what’s beyond."

"I see. It is quite an honor for you to go out of your way simply to meet me again, Detective Scott. I do hope this meeting has been satisfactory."

"…You could say that." Howard places his hand on his gun holster. Several other mobsters do the same at this sight.

Carolyn flinches but does her best to remain stoic at the sight "Is this an attempt to produce a reaction? There are much healthier ways to deal with frustrations than acting out for attention."

He laughs mockingly. "Do I look like the kind of guy who’d tell jokes to you?"

"I make attempts to not make judgments based on superficial elements. I am sure you can imagine the discomfort that clients may feel as a response to such assumptions. Regardless, your threat has very low credibility, due to factors that you have acknowledged."

"Oh yeah, have I?" He pretentiously pretends to listen.

"...Am I to assume you do not wish to further our conversation in any real manner, then? Your current actions do not appear conducive to the environment of this funeral. There are many here to grieve, so perhaps it would be best if you did not make a further disturbance."

Howard pulls out his gun and shoots Carolyn in the head, killing her instantly. "That was for Gus." Or at least, that’s how it plays out in his head. Carolyn can vividly see him act it out in his mind. Instead, he just turns around and starts to walk away like a coward. "I’m not the type to crash a funeral with murder, but… I’m coming for you, Carolyn Blythe. I’m gonna topple this whole empire and crash it down on you til you suffocate. …Have fun."

"I hope that pursuit brings you happiness, Detective." Carolyn watches him walk away with a smile.

"You would like that, wouldn’t you?" He pauses and turns back around to her. "Then I guess I’ve gotta do this the old fashioned way. Mutual agony and pain 'til the end. Heh." Comparing myself to her's already got that train rolling. He leaves.

"It is quite obvious why the two of them were close, I suppose. It is a shame their personalities are especially conducive to unhappy endings, though. The effort I would have to expend to give Howard his happy ending could be more efficiently spent elsewhere, and without my help, it is clear he will self destruct eventually. I do not believe there would be any harm in quickening the pace of that fate... Yes, I shall begin making preparations shortly." Carolyn finishes this thought as she watches Howard leave.

"What a lunatic." Ethfan approaches.

"How difficult would it be to remove him as a threat to our operations? I assume there must be some roadblock, no? He is quite openly antagonistic of this city's criminal underworld, and thus, were he a normal officer, I would expect him to have been dealt with by now."

"If you have the money, you can get away with just about anything in front of the cops. The only exception… Is cop killing. They’re far too prideful when it comes to their job. No one likes him, but they’d die for him regardless. That’s the benefit of being a police officer. Your funeral party will be quite loud" He shrugs. "If we killed him, it’d mean war. Even if we won, we’d lost far more than we’d gain."

After finishing listening, Carolyn glances through the crowd, before returning her eyes to Ethfan "And would these be true losses, or simply gains that appear that way to an unenlightened mind? As long as soldiers are drafted carefully, we could avoid any unhappy endings being made eternal over the course of the war."

Ethfan momentarily gives Carolyn a look of profound horror, before returning to his usual expression. "And how exactly would that work? It’s not like we can pick for the enemy."

((Hi?))

"Dying in action to protect their own pride sounds like a cop's dream, if you ask me. We simply need to avoid lethality against the exceptions. Cripple them and take them out of commission. It would be doing them a favor to take them out of a line of work that does not bring them happiness, don't you think?"

"Unfortunately, this isn’t a video game. You can’t just expect an army of trigger-happy cops and mobsters to fight each other so surgically."

"Yes, I suppose that is a tad optimistic. It is all in the theoretical, though. There is no harm in speculating on a best case scenario, as long as we only act on realistic expectations."

"…Right."

"So let's do just that. If what you are telling me is true, then it would be impossible for us to control the circumstances under which any policeman died, no? Well, aside from our initial target, of course. If we leave them alone, then nature will simply take its course. If we go to war, then their fate is left to the hands of an unpredictable battle. There is hardly a difference in quality between the two approaches."

"Hardly a- What are you talking about? There is quite certainly a large amount of difference between many deaths right now- unhappy deaths- at our hands and deaths at an unknowable time! It’s a matter of responsibility! And- And not to mention, do you really believe these people wouldn’t simply throw you under the bus? That they consider you worth that war?"

Johnner's car returns.

"Responsibility for... what, exactly? We have discussed my stance as a utilitarian previously, and the actual outcome is the same for either option. As for whether I'm worth the war, of course I'm not. I have no delusions of importance. I have avoided provable culpability in crimes for years now, framing someone else for- Ah. Perhaps we should continue this conversation later."

Lelouch and Johnner step out of the car.

5:57 PM

Lelouch walks into the graveyard.

Carolyn Blythe prepares herself with a smile and approaches Lelouch.

((Channel switch))

5:59 PM

"Don’t do anything stupid." Ethfan whispers.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-lelouch

((Hi))

"Hello there, Ms. Maoziwam. I apologize that it has taken so long for the two of us to get back in contact. Have you been alright? Our last meeting ended in quite the worrisome manner."

"Ah, Ms. Blythe. Please, there's no need to apologise." Lelouch extends a hand, expecting the two to shake, before continuing. "I've been quite well, myself. And you?"

Carolyn accepts the handshake "I can hardly complain. Life has had its ups and downs, as always, but my patients have been making rather delightful progress. I do not mean to make this about myself, though. This is a moment of mourning, and you were rather close with Mr. Amon, were you not?"

Lelouch took a deep breath. "Yes, yes I was, with him being an employee of my family. I assume you're giving a euology?"

"That is correct. I do hope I am capable of honoring his memory to a satisfactory degree. I would not want to disappoint anyone here..." She looks around for a moment "Are your friends not with you?"

"I was brought here against my will. I didn't even know the funeral was happening today." Lelouch clears her throat.

"Yes, that does seem to be Mr. Johnner's approach to invitations. He allowed me a guest, though I suppose that is because I was already with him. Regardless, I am sorry that that happened to you, you deserve better treatment."

"I suppose." Lelouch just nods, maintaining a stoic expression. "We should...get on with the funeral, shouldn't we?"

"...Very well. Remember, if there is anything you need to communicate to me, you know how." Carolyn adjusts her glasses.

"I know." Lelouch nods, before entering the parlour.

((End session because Shoko is leaving))

There are just some employees in the parlour.

"..." There's an unwavering silence from Lelouch as she enters the parlour. You'd think she'd be a little more talkative considering whose funeral this is.

Carolyn follows Lelouch "So, if your friends are not with you at the moment, do you know where they are? After all, the four of us were attacked a few days ago, and I have not ran into either Jade nor Maria since then. I do hope they're safe."

HPODLDO) (edited)

2:12 PM

HOLD ON BESTRIE I FORGOT EVENTS

)

2:15 PM

"Jade's been knocked out, Maria is," Lelouch pauses, before resuming, "somewhere. She's getting saved by a man and not a woman which is a detriment as always, but you win some, you lose some." She grumbles. Lelouch maintains her pace and expression as she asks, "You were arrested by the police or something, right?"

"That is a shame to hear about Maria, but I hope this man succeeds nonetheless. I would appreciate it if you let me know when and if Maria is safe. You have my Twitter address, as always." Carolyn pauses for a few seconds to collect her thoughts "Forgive me if I am being invasive, but are you feeling alright, Ms. Maoziwam? You were the one who rescued me from my false arrest, after all."

"I'm feeling fine, just..do you know how Gus' turned up n your apartment, by any chance?" Lelouch glances to Carolyn, before looking back to the floor she's walking on.

2:40 PM

(Sorry i was backreading

)

"...How much do you know about Mr. Amon's... involvement with those present at this funeral? As I understand it, you were somewhat protected from learning of that side of him, no?"

"I'd say I know surface-level, but by your question I gather it has something to do with them." Lelouch looks at Carolyn, this time maintaining eye contact.

"I would like to preface this with assurance that I am not speaking ill of the dead, as Mr. Amon had his reasons. To answer your question, though, I was being blackmailed by Mr. Amon into assisting with the activities of the mafia. He was waiting in my apartment for our next instructions from the higher-ups when he made the decision to end his own life."

She lets out a small 'hmph'. "Unsurprisng. Another man using underhanded techniques to get his way." Lelouch pauses, thinking. Suddenly, topic change. "So, what are you thinking of saying? During your eulogy?"

Carolyn takes a bit too unnaturally long to respond, finally answering with a light laugh "How odd, I must admit I had not considered that. I suppose there is nothing to do other than speak honestly, wouldn't you agree?"

"If I spoke honestly, I'd get kicked out." She says, candidly.

"I see... how unfortunate. Most do not get lasting pleasure out of the act of lying; doing so can build pressure to maintain the illusion, or remove the possibility of the liar feeling seen. With that said, it is certainly required to prevent worse hardships in certain scenarios. Such is one of the limitations of this world." Carolyn shakes her head "I am getting sidetracked. You should be fine as long as you praise Mr. Amon, that is all it seems Mr. Johnner desires out of this service."

"I see..." Lelouch grumbles. Can they sit down now? I don't know how long they've been walking but I assume there are like...chairs they can sit at?

3:21 PM

@Ehn/PC)]

There are indeed chairs.

Lelouch sits.

3:25 PM

"When do you think he's going to call us up?" She asks, looking towards Carolyn.

"I do not believe the ceremony has officially began yet, so it may be a while, depending on how many guests Mr. Johnner is waiting on to arrive. Perhaps you were the last, in which case it may be best to return to where the rest of the visitors are waiting."

"Ah, gotcha" Lelouch clears her throat. "Ladies first," she gestures for Carolyn to take the lead. "Is there anything you particularly want to ask me?"

Carolyn glances around to ascertain if the man in the white suit has followed the two of them inside.

He has not.

"There was one thing, yes... Do you still have your perfume on you, by any chance?"

"Unfortunately not. Jade had it before they knocked her out, annoyingly."

Johnner walked into the parlour. "Hey, Blythe. You’re on first."

She turns to him and smiles "Of course. Thank you for letting me know." She exits the parlor.

((Does lelouch also go?))

Lelouch follows, staying silent.

People have gathered around a podium. Next to the podium is a closed casket.

Lelouch finds a spot to stand, just looking at the casket. There's slight contempt on her face.

Carolyn makes her way to the podium, and clears her throat. She looks over the crowd, seeing if any new faces have arrived while the two of them were inside.

There’s no one new. The man in the white suit is crossing his arms, looking annoyed. Johnner stands in the crowd.

Lelouch is not lelouching right now.

"My knowledge of funeral proceedings leads me to believe that it would be best to begin this eulogy with something of a light, potentially humorous story of my time with Mr. Amon. From there, one would transition to more heavy reminiscence on their shared past with the deceased. Unfortunately, I cannot do this. Mr. Amon was a serious man, throughout all the time I knew him, it would be quite the obvious lie to describe him as easygoing or, well, pleasant. These are traits one would typically associate with one who is content with their life, or in other words, happy. It is no coincidence that Mr. Amon did not hold these traits, as to say he was unhappy would be an understatement. Mr. Amon was miserable. "This is the tragedy of his life, all our lives, really. He had found a place he wished to be, the police force, but as is inevitable for anyone who lives in their ideal state for long enough, he was used up and thrown away by the whims of society. Thus is the double-edged sword of having a dream. It gives your life a win state, but also, on the other hand, a failure state. Mr. Amon failed. I am sure it is not impossible for one to be happy in the line of work he found himself in during recent years; I am an example of one such case, after all. Despite this, it is not where Mr. Amon found happiness. He viewed himself as irredeemable, a blight on society who deserved to be tortured despite trying his best. "It is here that I must thank all of you for giving him a home. Mr. Amon would never allow himself to be happy again, but... Surely, he still deserved the comfort of a family, of acceptance of who he is. This very funeral service demonstrates that he had exactly that, likeminded friends who understood him..." The side of her mouth curls up "Who will remember him for who he was. Through you and I, the existence of Gus Amon will never die. He will live together with us... eternally." Carolyn steps away from the podium, and finds a place to stand in the crowd.

Johnner claps loudly. Some people in the crowd slowly join in.

Lelouch does not.

Johnner takes the podium next.

Lelouch finds her way to stand next to Carolyn.

“I used to think Gus Amon was a coward. A man who did nothing right… And yet constantly pretended he did. A man who wanted to stick to the law too much to keep his job, but desperate enough that he’d join up with us anyway. Just… An endless train of contradictions and hypocrisy. If you’re gonna be the bigshot criminal type… You’ve gotta be real about it. You’ve gotta know you’re the villain. And I… And I don’t mean in the EL way. I mean in a realist way. We’re the bad guys, y’know? We break this city, we take everything from it. We do it with purpose… But we’re not heroes. If he cared so much about doing what he believes in, life would’ve led him down a completely different path. It’d have been a real dead end of a path, but what can you do?” Johnner laughs uncomfortably. “And I… And I always hated cowards, y’know? It’s a tough life. You do what you gotta do, no point in really judging the rats running around a sewer. You put ‘em down when you have to, but it’s no skin off your back. I figured… The sentimental types just aren’t made for this life. Phrase it however you want, but there’s no point in a life where you just drag your feet and cry over every inconvenience. Survival of the fittest and all. You don’t pick yourself up when things tough? You’re just gonna get run over. That’s the way of life.” He pauses and looks at Gus’s casket. “But uh… Truth is, I was the coward. Too scared to really be alive. It’s not about doing what you believe in. It’s… It’s about believing in what you do. ‘Cause in this life, we all do what we do. Everything’s… Just a matter of perspective. So I’ll be the first to say it… To say the words you’d never have gotten to hear alive. And to mean them.” Johnner steps off the podium and approaches the casket.

5:40 PM

“You’re a hero, Gus. A real life hero… And… I could stand to learn a lot from you. So…” Johnner walks back onto the podium. “No use crying over spilled milk. No use wondering what we can or can’t do. We do what we do. And for that… We oughta love ourselves for it. We oughta be the heroes. And to that… I honor Gus Amon. The man who taught me happiness.” Johnner pauses to let people clap.

Carolyn's expression can be described as nothing other than shocked. Her hands unsteadily move together, giving a light clap, before resolving to increase in speed and intensity. She provides Johnner as strong of an applause as she can manage.

The man in the white suit starts yelling. "You lunatic! What the hell are you talking about!? You are a murderer! You are a criminal! You’ve never done a single thing right in your life! And you’re just- You’re just going to ignore that for your own sake? I don’t care what kind of narcissistic madness you operate on, that’s lunacy! There is no system of ethics under which any action you’ve ever taken in your entire life is anything but objectively evil! You deluded little psychopa-" Several gangsters drag him away by force. "Let go of me, you delusion idiots!"

Carolyn watches him get dragged away with a smug smile as she finishes her round of applause, letting out one vocal observation in a voice barely above that of a whisper "What a wonderful funeral."

Lelouch notes the man being dragged away, sighing contently. "Great. I'm next." She mutters through gritted teeth.

Johnner smiles, unbothered. "Last but not least is the man Gus saw as a true daughter. Lelouch Maoziwam." He steps off the podium.

Lelouch gives a one last glance towards Carolyn, before quickly marching up to the podium. Girly is not vibing right now. (edited)

6:00 PM

(I'M THE ONE THATS HELPLESS NOT LELOUCH)

Lelouch looks out to the crowd, her mouth open to say something, before pausing. It's clear she hadn't thought about what she was going to say, even in the time she spent just standing and watching the other two. Letting out a sigh, she speaks up. "Gus Amon was...a man." She starts off, looking towards the closed casket. "Prior to his death, Gus and I fell out. He'd been working with my father, unsurprisingly in retrospect as they're all the same, to prevent me from achieving my dreams in what he deemed was 'for my own good'. I find it downright hilarious how he could even side with Shuichi, I mean the man himself thinks my wonder, amazing girlfriend, Jade Lamperouge is some confounded attempt at me trying to ignore the real world while he himself can't look past the damned accident that took away half my family, and he can't even get over himself to not go on some rampaged, assholish, self-absorbed monologue about his own superiority and false narratives of love that he thinks I believe." There's a bitter spit to her words. "If my father were actually competent, I think he'd be a threat. But he wasn't, or at least I thought he wasn't, until Mr. Gus Amon revealed his true colours as my father's aide. Makes sense, the man was the one writing his paychecks to keep an eye on me, but...there was something about Gus that made him different. An understanding that I thought he had, that I truly, actually believed was real. But it wasn't. It never was." Her gaze never falters from the coffin. "I'd say he was a good man, but I'd be lying. He played dirty to get his way, kept secrets from me and was working with the mafia whatever organisation you call yourself, and to me that's not a good man. Hell, the only thing 'good' about him was the fact he met me, and even then how much of our relationship was fake I don't even know. Sure, he'd protect me and, as Johnner said 'viewed me as a true daughter', but how much of that was real I don't know, and don't want to know." She sighs, looking away from the coffin and out to the crowd. "What I said at the start summarised my thought on Gus Amon in a nice present with a pretty bow on it: Gus Amon," she pauses for dramatic effect, "was a man." (edited)

Carolyn remains silent, a serious expression having emerged on her face early on in Lelouch's eulogy. She shoots consistent glances towards Johnner, gauging his reaction to the speech.

Lelouch stays at the podium, like a girlboss.

"You bitch!" Johnner gets up, furious. "You dare spit on his image at his own funeral?"

"That's what you get for FUCKING KNOCKING OUT MY GIRLFRIEND!" she pauses, "AND ERYN!"

Carolyn rushes to Lelouch's side, looking worried "What Ms. Maoziwam is... unable to say is that... she has been traumatized by the experience of losing someone so close to her. Casting doubt on the validity of his character and her relationship with him is... it's a coping mechanism to try to justify there having not actually been anything important lost. She's young, and I'm sure when she comes to her senses, she'll be apologetic. Perhaps the funeral was just too soon for her to process everything."

"And speaking of spit, dipshit," she grumbles, before spitting on the coffin, "HE GOT WHAT HE DESERVED!"

"Ah, that's... easily cleanable. No harm done, right?" Carolyn grabs Lelouch by the arm and says in as stern of a voice as possible "Lelouch. You need to stop. Now."

"Why should I?! These-" she huffs, pulling away from Carolyn, "these ASSHOLES kidnapped me to go to some STUPID funeral for some JACKASS who I don't care about anymore. He is DEAD, he is a TRAITOR and he is DEAD and I have accepted that, and I should NOT have to suffer because some assholes in TARDY WHITE SUITS give a shit about him!"

A gunshot rings out. The bullet narrowly misses Lelouch, perhaps by intention. Johnner is holding a gun, aimed at Lelouch. "You forget who’s holding all the cards."

She stares at Johnner, grumbling. "Men. All the same." She groans. "FINE, I'll stop. But if you expect me to deliver another monologue about how Gus was 'a hero'," she says in a mocking tone, "you can forget it."

"So you hold your hatred of a man who helped raise you above your own life? Above the life of your friend?" Johnner.

"GIRLfriend." She clarifies, pettily.

"I didn’t ask about her gender."

"Trauma responses don't tend to be logical, Mr. Johnner. She is obviously not in a clear state of mind right now, if she's willing to risk the lives of those she loves here, so can we really hold her words of 'hatred' against her? Why don't we simply... remove her from the scene, and continue with the ceremony?"

"Listen to women, Johnner, they know better."

"Gus knew better than you ever will." He turns around. "Fine. Get out of here. I’m not interested in killing myself quite yet. I’ll save that for down the line. But don’t expect us to return your girlfriend."

"Oh, fuck no-" She seems offended. "You are going to give me back Jade or I swear to god I'll-" She cuts herself off. "Return her."

Carolyn speaks to Lelouch in a low voice "Lelouch, please, he will not be convinced like that. Leave, and I'll smooth things over. Trust me, finding amicable solutions is my living."

She grumbles, but because it's Carolyn telling her, she wades over. "Alright. Alright, I'll go."

7:12 PM

"How am I getting home?" She looks to Johnner, expectantly.

7:12 PM

"In case you forgot, you kidnapped me and knocked out my designated driver, Eryn."

He gives a mocking smirk. "I fail to see how that’s my problem."

"And I fail to see how kicking this coffin would be my problem." She grumbles under her breath, before sighing.

7:14 PM

"Fine! I'll walk. That's more active than you guys will ever be." She says, smugly waltzing off.

((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Jeff Johnner is currently internally debating whether or not to shoot Lelouch right now.

Johnner sighs and puts the gun away.

"Thank you. Though, I feel inclined to ask what you plan to do with Jade if returning her to Ms. Maoziwam is no longer on the table."

"I dunno, maybe we’ll kill her?" He doesn’t actually mean that.

"I see. Do not misunderstand me, I do believe discipline for Ms. Maoziwam is in order. A child must not be coddled when they act out of line. Still, as you said, Mr. Amon cared for her deeply. If you want to thank him, I would suggest ensuring she grows up properly. Adding further mental scars that she has to carry would be... disrespectful, in my opinion."

He pauses and looks at the ground. "You care about her?"

"I get along well with her, and I believe she has the right to happiness. If that is what caring for another is, then yes."

"…Heh. Smug answer."

"I apologize, smugness was not my intention. Your speech earlier simply... inspired me. It reminded me of the reason that I am alive. If Mr. Amon was able to teach you what happiness and self-love is through believing in what he does, then... I intend to do no less for those in my life."

Johnner places his hand on Carolyn’s shoulder. "I like your style. I’m sure… He would’ve been proud of who you are." He turns around to the other gangsters. "Alright, have someone let the green haired girl go. We’ve got someone to bury."

A smile returns to Carolyn's face, and she steps back into the crowd, ready to observe the remainder of the proceedings.

They bring the casket into the hole, and each throw one shovelful of dirt on top. Someone hands Carolyn the shovel.

Carolyn hesitates for a moment, but follows the lead of those before her. She shovels in the dirt, and passes the tool to the next person.

Eventually, he’s fully buried.

Carolyn's gaze lingers on where the casket was once visible, but she forces herself to attend to other matters. She takes out her phone and sends Lelouch a DM on Twitter.

"Good luck. I’ll see you around." Johnner leaves.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-lelouch

Carolyn_Blythe: Johnner was convinced to release Jade. I am unsure of if he plans to reunite the two of you, or if she has simply been let go. Once the two of you are together again, I would like to regroup. I am in need of some help.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

She puts away her phone with a sigh, and begins looking around the area outside of the graveyard in hopes of finding Ethfan.

"Carolyn." Ethfan speaks bitterly as he approaches her. His face is bruised.

"Oh dear, I do hope you are holding up alright. With an improperly maintained physical health, it must not have been an easy experience."

"Don’t pity me. I’d rather be assaulted than suffer through that."

"Very well. Although, it is a shame you were unable to witness Ms. Maoziwam's speech. She threw quite a thorough list of insults towards the late Mr. Amon, perhaps you would have enjoyed it more than Mr. Johnner's."

"…I don’t particularly care what anyone has to say about a corpse. I just hate Johnner."

"I don't suppose you would have any interest in the administration of group therapy to the two of you?"

He stares at her silently for a moment, unimpressed. "I finally found her while you were busy with that nonsense."

She nods "Thank you, I appreciate your effort. Is she alone at the moment?"

((End session))

((No session this week unless someone else makes more progress before then))

((IM SORRY))

((You will almost definitely have a session tomorrow))

"She went into Grobber Brentwood's house alone. I’m still not sure where she was before then, but that’s irrelevant now."

"Excellent work, Ethfan. It is a shame my initial suspicion of where she was hiding turned out to be incorrect, I did not wish to draw this out any longer than necessary, but it appears that all will turn out well in the end." Carolyn starts towards the quickest route to Grobber's house.

"I’m getting quite tired of this nonsense… At this rate she’ll keep us up for 48 hours straight." Ethfan follows.

"Do you have somewhere else that you need to be? I certainly wouldn't want your assistance with my personal matters to cut into any business you wished to attend to today."

"Being in a bed, asleep, would be nice."

"I've never really seen the appeal, to be quite honest. Maintaining a proper sleep schedule is much the same as maintaining a proper diet or exercise routine. It is necessary to keep my body in a state that allows me to complete my work, but I've never been excited to spend time away from progress towards another's happiness."

He lets out a miserable laugh. "A therapist who doesn’t believe in sleep... You’re free to stay up all night again if that’s what you want. I’m not going to do that."

She doesn't respond to this, taking a moment to ponder the events of the night before changing the subject "Would you mind if I inquired about the nature of the relation between Johnner's organization and the new Edlightenment?"

"Yes, I would." He's silent for a moment. "Your father was always working for them, in a sense. I’m not sure of the extent, but when I reformed this cult… Sorry, religion… We simply chose to be more direct."

"...I see." She puts on an uneasy smile "How wonderful. My father understood his teachings more than I gave him credit for. As long as the result is eternal happiness... supporting illicit organizations is simply a necessary step, no matter the momentary suffering created."

"You are aware they kill people, yes?"

"Sometimes there is no ideal path... you can try your very best and still come up short of a perfect outcome. If my father had a way to create happiness for all, then he would have taken it, I am sure of that. He simply weighed the happiness created by Edlightenment against the consequences of working with the mafia. And now, because he believed in the right path until the end, he has inspired a new generation. The white suits and I. His efforts have created a world where it is just a bit easier to make a choice resulting in less suffering, through the combined effort of those carrying on his legacy."

Ethfan laughs miserably as they arrive. "…We’re here."

"I never got far enough in my treatment of Mr. Brentwood for it to be necessary that I analyze what kind of security system his house has installed. I don't suppose you have any idea?"

"Grace walked in without issue, supposedly. I suggest we simply do the same."

"...Very well." She eyes Ethfan's pockets "Do you plan to free her from her body, or shall I borrow your weapon for our visit?"

"Did you not bring your own?"

"Mr. Amon confiscated my firearms upon initial contact with me. The only opportunity I had to retake one was after his suicide, and, well... removing the weapon would prove he was not alone at the time. It has made my past week rather difficult, to say the least."

He holds out his gun. "Fine. It’s yours now."

Carolyn takes it and places it in her purse "Thank you, Ethfan." She then enters the house as quietly as she can manage.

((Roll))

((15))

Ethfan follows behind. Grace is currently laying on the couch, crying. She hasn’t noticed them yet.

Carolyn instinctively reaches for the gun, but stops herself upon processing the state that Grace is in. "I suppose this will not be as quick and easy as Michelle was. No matter, her overall mood should remain intact, I can't imagine it was completely shattered over the course of... what, not even a full day? I just need to get her over this slump." Carolyn approaches the couch "Oh dear, did something happen, Grace?"

"Ah!" She’s surprised, and jumps back in shock. "What are… What are you 2 doing here?" "Isn’t it obvious? She’s here to kill you, of course." Ethfan.

"I am here to protect you, Grace. Just as I protected you from Mr. Amon. You are crying all alone, how could I stand by and let you suffer without anyone to talk to?"

"I’m getting… Conflicting messages." She’s strangely relaxed. There's… No way. "Why are you lying to her? There’s no point." Ethfan.

She motions to Ethfan "My associate here is highly disturbed. I could not leave him alone while visiting you, I do apologize."

"I see…" Grace. She's lying. No! How dare you think that, you paranoid bitch. You ruin everything, don’t you? "Highly disturbed by your two-facedness, yes." Ethfan.

"...I cannot help but feel that this conversation is centering a bit too much on me, rather than you, Grace. I came to help you, after all."

"How did you know I was here?" Grace. Was she following me? Why was she doing that!? No, she wouldn’t…. She wouldn’t do that. What is wrong with you? Are you going to end on a bad note with her too? "She stalked you." Ethfan.

"I simply made an educated guess. There was a chance that you returned to your old habit of running away, and where else would you run to but here? If you did not run away, I would stay out of your hair and simply visit an empty home, but if you did, then you would clearly need my help."

"But you were…" Grace looks at the ground. "You were supposed to stay away from me now. I’m supposed to… Reach the next stage."

"If you had reached the next stage, you would not be here. By running away, you came to me just as much as I came to you. Regardless, there is no shame in needing one last session, you have had an impressively quick turnaround, all things considered."

"Do you ever feel like… Things should just end?" Grace still doesn’t look Carolyn in the eye. "Like… Close the book on life. And then the rest can just… Sort of be implied? I lived happily ever after. No need to dwell on specifics."

Carolyn smiles "Is that what you wished to create for me? A story where you lived on happily, because I never saw you again, and thus had no reason to believe anything changed? That is certainly my favorite kind of story... but as long as we work within the confines of this world, it is quite the unrealistic genre."

"I was just… Thinking. I finished it, right? I fixed myself, faced my past, and just… It should be over. There’s not… Really anything more for me to do. I already finished my life, and I just have to either wait out the rest." Grace. Ethfan is stunned.

"...Yes, that is certainly one perspective on matters. As a therapist, your present and past are quite important matters to have settled, but maybe I neglected to give you a proper perspective on your future. No, proper is not the correct word here... a standard perspective is what you lack. What you hold now... if it can lead to happiness, I have no reason to tell you it is wrong. Tell me, would knowing you've done enough for the entire rest of your life to be solved... make you happy?"

"…There’s no way you can actually prove that." Grace. (edited)

"So your issue is one of practical application rather than the backing theory. In that case, I do believe the proof is rather trivial." Carolyn takes out her gun and points it at Grace "One must simply adjust what 'the entire rest of your life' means."

"Wh-!?" Grace stares at her in shock. Did she… Really kill her?

"Now, now, don't forget to look ahead, Grace. You already solved your past, yes? What I'm showing you now is the solution to your future. So join me in celebration of your freedom. Your story can never turn for the worse again... This is your happily ever after."

"But there’s… Nothing after death. If I die now, it makes everything… Worthless. I became happy just to lose it." Grace.

"You are quite lucky that this world runs on such inclusive rules. Many religions try to pressure you into believing through the consequence of not doing so being eternal suffering. A cheap trick indicative of a lack of true enlightenment. This world is uncaring, it matters not if you understand it, but still, it can only help if I comfort you with my knowledge. As long as you die happy, that emotion will never die. This is just the start of your bliss, not the end."

It… is? Grace. "Wh-What do you mean?" "It means she’s a serial killer of happy people. To some, that might be considered a saviour." Ethfan.

"I belong to religious group known as Edlightenment. Our scripture let me understand the truth of this world. When the physical body dies... the soul remains. However, with no way to interact with the physical world anymore, it cannot be changed. What you are when you lose that connection with the world of the living, is what you remain for all eternity. It is perfect, isn't it?"

Yeah… Grace. "Is that… What happened to Michelle?" (edited)

"Excellent detective work, Grace. She passed away peacefully watching a film of her choice. Combined with my treatment allowing her to be happy with her career, I can't imagine there's many souls floating around with a better attitude than her right now."

Grace smiles strangely. "Then… Can you do that for me too?" Ethfan suddenly forces himself in the middle of them. "Absolutely not! Something’s… Something's clearly wrong!"

Carolyn's mouth twitches, but she tries to maintain a smile "Ethfan... what exactly are you trying to accomplish here? Need I remind you that you were the one who suggested I help Grace in this manner a mere couple of days ago?"

"What kind of happy person wants to die? If you kill her right now she’ll obviously spend that life in misery." Ethfan. "Why does everything have to go wrong for me…?" Grace mutters.

"She would be miserable if she had to live out a full life. Just because you insist on torturing yourself, do not assume no one else will realize the best path to happiness. If I were to die now, I would be perfectly fine with such a turn of events. That is proof enough."

"You’re-" He forcefully cuts himself off. "She’s actively begging for it. This isn’t true happiness." "Then… What is?" Grace.

"Grace, do not trust this man. I am the therapist here. He is simply a miserable mafioso who does not understand the first thing about his own religion. She is begging for it because she understands the obvious. The existence of the afterlife changes the meaning of death completely. It is not the end of one's life, just the transition to a state of freedom from choice and consequences. If she was begging for it before I told her this, then your concern would be valid."

He bites his lip. "How about a compromise, then?"

She raises an eyebrow "...You have the floor, Mr. Kerloe. Make your pitch."

"It’s not often you find people willing to believe you, is it? People who agree to do as Edlightenment believes. Why not simply use her… Current delusion… To fuel our goal." Ethfan.

"That... would certainly be a more efficient use of resources. Assuming she is willing to join the cause, of course. Dragging around an unwilling participant would not only inconvenience me during my work, but risk ending her own happiness too." Carolyn steps to the side of Ethfan, to get a clear view of Grace "Well then, Grace? Making your happiness here eternal, or assisting me in bringing others to the same fate... I am afraid you must make one final decision."

"I don’t… Really think I know how to selfless… Like you." Grace. I don’t deserve this offer…

"That is perfectly fine, Grace. Everyone is granted happiness in different ways. I am able to maintain my happiness through helping others. If that does not seem sustainable for you, it would be best for us to resume with our initial plan."

"Giving up so easily? Can’t you fix her? That’s your job, last time I checked." Ethfan.

"I lead people to happiness, I don't transform them into whatever is most convenient to me, like some kind of malleable thrall. She is her own person, and she has made her own choice. You saw the state Maria was in when Lelouch attempted to ignore interiority when acting as a savior."

"I don’t know who 'Maria' is. But don’t act like there’s a difference. You force people to be happy just like you could force them into whatever role you wanted." Ethfan. (edited)

"Sure, there is no difference in the methods one would need to employ, but need I remind you that the end result is what matters? Would you really rather Grace live out a miserable life in your cult rather than in eternal bliss? Is this how you treat all of your 'white suits', keeping them trapped in misery because of your own irrational fears?"

Ethfan glares at Carolyn silently. "Could you… Really teach me?" Grace.

Carolyn takes an unusually long time to respond "...Yes, I believe it is possible, if it is what you would want. The most important step in changing yourself is truly believing both that a goal is attainable, and is what will bring you happiness. Humanity is capable of selfless actions, there is no reason you would be excluded. The only thing stopping you would be your own hesitance."

"Dana… Offered me this… Relationship. With her… And also her girlfriend. But I pushed it away because… I just… I didn’t dese-" Grace is interrupted by Ethfan. "Yes, get to the point. I don’t particularly care about your whining." Ethfan. "I want to be… Someone who was deserving of that. If it’s possible." Grace.

"From my perspective, I believe everyone is deserving of a comforting relationship with those they love. Regardless, I understand it is easier to be tough on yourself, to place a mental block because you have not done enough 'good' in the world. If you believe being with the two of them will make you happy, then... yes, I am sure I can make you into a person who believes they are deserving of what you seek."

Grace gets up and hugs Carolyn. "…Thank you."

Carolyn returns the hug "It is no trouble at all... I am happy to provide guidance until you reach your goal."

"…You said I deserve love already, right?" She closes her eyes. "Then… Can you show me it again?"

"Of course... Nothing would make me happier." Carolyn's face approaches Grace's, but she keeps her eyes open, watching her own arm loosen itself from Grace. As the two sets of lips make contact, the gun in Carolyn's hand carefully reaches the temple of Grace's head. Carolyn mentally prepares herself for the ringing pain she's about to experience, and pulls the trigger at point-blank range.

The bullet fires, killing Grace instantly. Her body falls over lifelessly. Ethfan starts lightly clapping, though the sound is temporarily inaudible.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn instinctively brings her hands to her ears, though this obviously doesn't help. "Darn, that was... not the smartest method for maintaining a healthy body. Perhaps this is why therapists tend to avoid relationships with their patients."

He laughs miserably. "Well... Congratulations. You passed the test. I was afraid you'd forget the whole point of this exercise."

She slowly places the gun back into her purse "Yes, well... You brought up a valid consideration. It was impossible to tell the difference between her genuinely believing in the Edlightenment afterlife, and her simply being suicidal. I had to be sure she was looking forward to her future."

"And now you've passed... Welcome to the New Edlightenment. I'll explain your first mission tomorrow."

"I look forward to it. I do apologize for Grace being such a difficult patient. I hope you enjoy your rest, you deserve the break for all the help you have provided."

He shrugs. "We should probably get out of here, though. That gunshot was quite loud."

"Excellent point. There is no need to linger when our work is done. That is only for those who have been saved." She heads to the front door, and peers out to see if there are any witnesses around.

No one. Ethfan hurries out.

Carolyn follows his lead.

There is an old man standing on the road as they leave. For some reason she can’t quite place right now, he feels strangely familiar to Carolyn. Ethfan stares at him. Neither of them say anything, but the old man just watches passively.

Carolyn takes note of his appearance in case she happens to run into him again, but does not slow down.

Ethfan follows her. The old man says nothing. Carolyn and Ethfan successfully leave the crime scene without being noticed. "A hotel again tonight, I suppose?"

Carolyn sighs "Yes, I do believe that would be for the best." She begins making her way to such a location.

((End session))

((Saturday))

They arrive at a hotel.

Carolyn books a room at the hotel and then goes to that room.

Ethfan enters the room and shuts the door behind her. "Now that we’re alone, may I ask you a question?"

"Of course, I have no intention of hiding any information from one of my coworkers. Please feel free."

"Now, I may not be a literal mindreader like you… But I understand people enough to find it quite unlikely you realized what I was doing when you shot Grace."

"...That is an accurate assessment of events yes. I do apologize for my lack of faith in you, Mr. Kerloe. I allowed my emotions to control me in some... unsavory comments directed towards you."

"Then at the time… You must have understood that Grace was perfectly willing to join us and help us save everyone. And yet… You killed her. Now, forgive me if this comes off as paranoid… But would this not have quite dire implications on your actions once you meet the rest of the New Edlightenment?"

She smiles and gives a light shake of her head "Perhaps you misunderstand my decision. Grace was willing to join us, yes, I have no doubts about that... but that was not her method of reaching happiness in and of itself. She wished to join Ms. Craig's entourage, using her work in Edlightenment as nothing more than proof of 'deserving' happiness. Do you really think someone like that understands our ideals? She would be of no help at all, and with her reliance on Ms. Craig, she'd certainly be a liability."

"Well… It wouldn’t be the first time you’ve killed a fellow believer, would it?"

"The original Edlightenment was useless when it came to helping those outside of it. There was no reason for them to stay around, I am sure they would thank me now, if they could. Besides, shouldn't you be thanking me for that? After all, without my actions there, the New Edlightenment never would have been inspired to take up the cause."

He sits down on the bed, places his head in his hands, and just starts miserably laughing.

"...Not that I expect, nor desire, gratitude for my work. It was merely an observation. Many in your position would be thankful for the actions that have led them to such a prestigious role, do you not think? It is rather noble of you to ignore such details."

"…So it’s noble not to show gratitude now? I see. I’ll be sure to ignore you without bias, then." He shrugs.

"Have your concerns been settled then, Mr. Kerloe? I am afraid that I am rather tired at the moment, so I do not wish to elongate this conversation more than necessary."

"Yes, yes… Goodnight."

Carolyn prepares herself for sleep, including jotting some quick notes regarding those she interacted with throughout the past 'day'. These include Bob Smith, Ethfan Kerloe, Lelouch Maoziwam, Jeff Johnner, Howard Scott... but not Grace Wight. Her chapter is finished, there is no need for further deliberation on her treatment. Carolyn puts away her notebook, and allows herself to drift to sleep in the hotel bed.

Carolyn is later awoken by her phone ringing. ((Pause the session for a second))

((Nvm just end session))

((Ok at this point I don't think you'll have a session this week either sorry.))

((Saturday))

Carolyn is later awoken by her phone ringing.

Carolyn takes a look at her phone screen to determine both who is calling and what time she has woken up to.

It’s not a familiar number. She’s been unconscious for a few hours and it’s getting late, but it’s still before midnight.

Carolyn collects herself and attempts to fight off any drowsiness remaining from her time asleep, needing to put on a cheerful attitude while remaining wary of who may be targeting her. She answers the call "Hello there, may I ask who is calling?"

"Blythe, right?" It’s Fredrick. He sounds less energetic than usual.

"...Yes, you have the correct number. It is good to hear from you again, Mr. Wight. Though I may say it is quite unexpected."

"I got a visit, earlier. 2 guys who didn’t exactly seem to have everything together."

"Are you meaning to imply there is some relation between these individuals and myself? It is rather true that I have dealt with many such cases, and as such I could not guess from this descriptor alone to whom you are referring."

"I don’t exactly get surprised when any nutjob wants the TV spotlight. But these guys… They wanted to talk with me about you. You got any guesses as to why?"

"Recommending my services, perhaps?"

"Why would they need that from me? No… These guys were dead serious in their claim you were gonna murder my daughter."

"Oh dear... I wonder what I could have done to provide them with such a negative mental image of myself. As I said, I have dealt with mentally unstable individuals before, so I apologize if my actions have indirectly led to paranoid schizophrenics being involved in your life. Did they happen to provide names? I would like to smooth things out with them as soon as possible."

"…Heh. Funny. You’re right, this whole thing’s an obvious farce, right?"

"Of course. There is no reason to suspect that your daughter is in any abnormal amount of danger. Though, I do understand that it may be difficult to not fret over these concerns as her father."

"See, when I was leaving that… I thought I’d just leave you an important reminder. I’m a very sort of… Laissez-faire guy, if you’ll excuse my French. But if anyone hurts my family, well I’d be a pretty shitty guy if I didn’t do something about it, y’know?"

"Everyone has their own priorities, but yes, that would be the typical assessment one would expect. I understand that this call is something of a threat, but I assure you there is nothing to be worked up over. I have no intention of bringing harm to your daughter."

"I settled on that too… Eventually. Until I got a call from the cops to identify my daughter's body."

Carolyn puts on a fake surprise and concern in her voice "Y-you...!? I'm sorry, Mr. Wight, but this really isn't the time for jokes. This is your daughter's life you're talking about... You're not serious... are you!?"

"I’m a funny guy, but not that funny."

"My condolences, that is... I mean, I cannot even imagine what you must be feeling. How did she... No, discussing the details must be hard for you, I apologize."

"I don’t know yet." He admits.

"I see... If you ever need someone to talk to while processing this, I could get a therapy appointment arranged for you. It is the least I could do after taking up your time yesterday."

"You’ve got confidence. Never seen someone hear a murder accusation and shrug it off before."

"There is nothing for me to respond to in regards to that. Without either of us knowing the cause of death, it is impossible to determine if this case truly is a murder. I am sure that I did not harm your daughter, what I am less sure on is your emotional state at the moment, therefore it makes sense that I would prioritize the latter."

"I’m sure you’d know if you did it, don’t you?"

"That is what would naturally occur, yes."

"You swear this wasn’t you?"

"With all of my heart, Mr. Wight."

He sighs. "…I’m not a particularly doubtful man. I’ll put my faith in you for now." He goes silent for a moment before continuing, uncertain. "It’s not free trust though. So… If the police turn on you, there’ll be consequences much worse than the law." He hangs up.

Carolyn moves her phone away from her ear, and takes a glance around the room, checking on the state of Ethfan.

He’s asleep.

"I will have to inform him about this later. From the sounds of it, these individuals were not with the police. Bob Smith certainly believes me to be a murderer, but he is in prison. It is very possible that Matrick overheard Bob's accusations, not to mention his assistance with James's arrest attempt, and Ethfan never followed up with me on his location. I cannot say for certain how much Sean Niebel suspects of me, but he is certainly not a friendly party. It is possible he is still in the hospital, but I should not make assumptions. Fredrick referred to his visitors as 'two guys' but perhaps he could have meant it in a gender neutral way. Dana Craig would fit in that case, perhaps joined by Grobber... No, he should also been in prison. There was that other woman who joined them on their call a few days ago. Ariel, if I am not mistaken. Many strong possibilities, and that is not accounting for the possibility of subterfuge within my set of allies. Regardless, whoever it is... may have just created their own evidence against them. Predicting a murder and blaming it on someone else... that certainly resembles what a shortsighted culprit framing me to take the fall would attempt. If the need be, we have that route open to us. It is clear that I have much to discuss in the morning." Carolyn sets her phone down and returns to sleep.

((End chapter. End session))

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

10: Advanced Gaming

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn wakes up.

She takes a moment to gather herself, before stepping out of bed and proceeding to prepare herself for the day with a shower and other menial restroom tasks. Once she's finished, she gathers her belongings.

"Good morning…" Ethfan groans.

"Feeling well rested, I hope? There was something I wished to speak to you about, some concerning news I received last night."

"Oh great. As if we don’t already have enough of that."

"I received a call from Fredrick Wight, wishing to discuss the death of Grace. Apparently he was tipped off by two unknown individuals that I would be attempting to murder his daughter. I assume you can understand why this may pose an issue."

He lets out a frustrated groan, which strangely transitions into a laugh. "...Do you have any guesses as to who?"

"Dana Craig and her companion, Ariel, would be my primary suspicion. They have the knowledge of my activities and reason to wish to protect Grace."

"...It's a possibility. However, I feel like if this was someone who knew Grace personally they wouldn't going through her father like this. It's a rather stupid gamble if you know either of them, don't you think?" He shrugs.

"I suppose you have a point. Bob Smith appears to be aware of my activities, but you informed me he was incarcerated. My coworker, Matrick, may have overheard his accusations during that scuffle, and he has already worked behind my back to assist a detective in my arrest."

"Matrick would indeed be my other suspect. Niebel also has reasons to go against us, so he's not entirely possible to disqualify if he's done his research."

"I considered him as well, yes. Though, from my discussions with him, he does not particularly seem to be the type to care about the life of a girl he's never met. If he simply wishes to get us arrested, going through the police would be the smarter play."

"He could just lack evidence." Ethfan nods. "Regardless, it's just speculation for now. And I doubt it will lead to anything."

"I suppose. On a different subject, I do believe you said I would be receiving a mission for the New Edlightenment today. Have we reached the appropriate time to follow up on that matter?"

"We're going to free your father. Tomorrow."

Carolyn freezes for a moment. She heard the words accurately, but they were so unexpected that it takes a few seconds for her to quell the immediate thoughts that she must have misheard Ethfan. As she finishes this, a smile rises to her face "What a wonderful goal. May I inquire on the steps necessary to accomplish such a result?"

"You, me, and the other members of the Edlightenment in town are going to meet together underground and drive out in a truck. We stop by the prison on the way, free him, and head to our base. Preferably we're able to pick up Bob as well... But I wouldn't mind going without him at this stage. He's truly insufferable." Ethfan gets up. "For now, we ought to make sure everything's in order. I don't want any surprise complications tomorrow."

"Apologies, but I cannot help feeling that you rushed over the most significant portion of the process. A prison break is not as simple as driving up to the prison. I do appreciate the sentiment, but I would prefer to be aware of the finer details."

"We have someone on the inside. Several, really... But only one is of any note."

"I see. I suppose gratitude is in order, I have to say that I never saw this possibility as something that I would come to see pass. On behalf of all those that my father will help once free, I thank you for making these arrangements."

"...Right." He looks at Carolyn strangely. "I think we ought to prioritize 2 things. The first is checking up on Gordon and Eryn, the 2 Edlightenment members who'll be joining us. It's my understanding Eryn's been cured of Lelouch Maoziwam's spell."

"I do hope being under control of that perfume was not too distressing for her. It does not seem to be a particularly pleasant experience."

"I have no idea." He shrugs. "They should be at Johnner's hideout. I'll take you there."

She nods "I look forward to it. Are you ready to depart?"

"Yes." He gets up and walks out.

Carolyn follows closely behind.

"If I asked you to guess where he was hidden, what would you assume?"

"Underneath a place of business that appears otherwise unassuming and legitimate. Such a location is where I would operate out of, were I to run a group such as his."

"Correct… But you’re probably underestimating the size of this 'business'."

"Hm..." She takes a moment to think "You mentioned he was religious, yes? Perhaps he is blending those aspects of his life, such as by locating his hideout at a church."

"No… I meant the mall."

"It would appear Johnner is safe from any detectives with my level of intuition. I do prefer smaller businesses, to be honest, so I cannot say I am a regular there."

"It’s so stupid… It may perhaps be brilliant. Or it might simply be Johnner’s usual brand of stupidity."

"If it is still his hideout, then I assume it has worked. Intelligence is not always required for a successful career."

"True enough." A massive explosion suddenly erupts in the distance.

Carolyn flinches but does not break her composure "Oh dear, I do hope that was not in a populated area."

"I think… That was the mall." Ethfan runs towards it.

Carolyn runs after him "To look on the bright side, if Johnner was caught in the blast, he seemed to be relatively satisfied with his life. After all, Mr. Amon's funeral went quite well, and was rather recent."

Ethfan doesn't answer. When they reach the mall, the only thing left is a giant crater. Police have surrounded it.

Carolyn approaches a police officer "My apologies, may I inquire about the incident here? If you do not have your hands full at the moment, of course."

"There was an explosion." Random cop.

"Did the mall happen to be open? It would be a shame if anyone was caught in the blast."

"You can read about it in the news later." Cop.

"Thank you for your time." She returns to Ethfan "Shall we move on to the second item on our agenda?"

"…I suppose so." Ethfan sighs and keeps staring at the crater.

"If you need a moment, I understand. I assume you were close with the two we came here to meet?"

"Oh, right… They’re probably… Too…"

"Eryn seemed rather cheerful when I met her. Assuming nothing has happened, she shall be preserved that way. It would have been more useful to have her around, but her death is only a loss by comparison. I cannot speak for Gordon, unfortunately."

"…Why?" He isn’t addressing Carolyn.

"I am sure Johnner did not have a shortage of enemies he'd accrued. His death was the obvious result of his lifestyle."

"…Hm. You’re right. But… It doesn’t quite feel right. I hadn’t finished hating him."

"The chaotic series of coincidences we live in does not work on your timetable. Many turn to fate, or the plan of some higher being to explain it, but the truth is much less pretty. No one can predict when suffering for occur for no reason at all. That is the guiding principle of Edlightenment, is it not? You must reach happiness, so that when you're caught off guard with the fragility of life, you shall be ready."

"I don’t miss him." He snaps. "He was a horrible son of a bitch that I despised from the bottom of my heart."

"Still, you sound as if you were not ready for his death. I do hope the city fares better in that regard. After all, will this not create a... power vacuum, of sorts?"

"Not ready… Are you implying I cared about him? Don’t insult me like that."

"...It is not my place to say. Should you not be thinking about more practical concerns at the moment, considering the situation?"

"I don’t need your lecture."

"Very well. Shall I wait silently for you to finish?" (edited)

"Don’t mock me either." Ethfan. As Ethfan stares at the crater, Carolyn spots Howard over by it.

She leaves Ethfan behind and approaches Howard, mentally preparing to reach for the gun in her purse if the encounter turns for the worse. "Greetings, Detective Scott."

"…Blythe." He sighs.

"You seem to be having a rather poor week. Assuming this was not the police's handiwork, of course."

He chuckles.

"I suppose I would not be a sight you were particularly hoping to be met with upon visiting... what was the mall. To be quite honest, I do not have any important business with you, either. Still, I thought it might be pleasant to take the moment to get to know you a little better. Our conversations have been quite crowded with accusations recently, and I do not know if you have anyone checking up on your mental state."

"Are you going to kill me, Blythe?"

She shrugs "Paranoia of this sort is understandable after the series of recent tragedies. I apologize if I have ever done something to give off that impression."

"Just hurry up if you’re gonna go for it."

Carolyn purses her lips and thinks for a moment "One would expect an individual who is satisfied with their life to practice better self preservation. I suppose even with your principle of selfish living, with your recent failures, there is not much to be happy about. It could be time for a change in scenery, an early retirement perhaps?"

He chuckles. "I’m just the impatient type."

"I suppose you could say I'm the same, in a sense. Age has dulled it a bit, but I was certainly never fond of waiting around for life to take its toll."

He doesn’t answer.

"...Do you still intend to make an attempt at my arrest? As long as we're inquiring regarding future plans, I thought I'd ask."

"No."

"How kind of you. I truly appreciate it, detective."

"I’m going for your life." He turns around and pulls out his gun.

Having prepared for this moment, Carolyn acts without thinking, as if executing a series of code rather than undergoing her usual steps of logic underlying every action. She reaches for her own gun and fires as soon as its muzzle overlaps with her target.

A crowbar swings right through Carolyn’s gun as she raises it. "There you go." Howard. Ray "Kite" Elliott exits his hiding spot and turns to Carolyn with a grim expression. He’s wearing a cheap plastic suit that looks like a beetle, and he’s covered in soot. "Found you." Carolyn recognizes his voice as the one who called out to her after Gus's death. ((End session))

((Saturday))

Carolyn reels her empty hand back, shocked and confused. "This is bad... I need... time to think! Yes, I just need to buy time, I can find a way out of this." She smiles at her new guest "O-oh my, and who might this be? A friend of yours, Detective Scott?"

Not my business anymore. Howard turns away from her. "I’m the one you should be paying attention to!" Kite swings his crowbar at Carolyn.

Carolyn takes a step back "Yes... My apologies, where are my manners? Let's begin with introductions. I am Carolyn Blythe, though I believe you are already aware of that. May I ask your name?"

((Roll))

((19))

Carolyn dodges the blow. Kite ignores the question and just attacks again. Ethfan grabs onto Carolyn’s arm and pulls her away. "Run!"

Carolyn accepts this and runs with him.

Ethfan leads her into an alleyway.

"Are you aware of who that boy was? I attempted to get information out of him... but he was rather uncooperative."

Kite is still chasing them. "I’ve encountered him before. He looks… Somewhat different, however." Ethfan.

Carolyn continues running "And what of his motivation in this encounter? What have I done to incur his anger?"

Kite grabs Carolyn from behind and pulls her back. "Shut up! Let me do my own speech!" Ethfan also pulls on Carolyn. "Shouldn’t you wait for your friend with the eyepatch for this?" Kite, naturally, does not have an eyepatch. His eyes are both perfectly normal.

"Ah... So you do wish to deliver a speech? My apologies for fleeing. I simply did not understand how you wished to accomplish such a task, were I to be knocked out with your crowbar, that is."

"Shut up! You don’t get to talk here!" Not after you killed mom and dad. Kite. Ethfan lets go of Carolyn and tries to stab him. The blade completely breaks apart on impact. "…Even knives?" Kite punches him in the face.

"Mother and father...? No, but... They were supposed to be..." Carolyn shoots daggers at Ethfan upon this thought. She quickly returns her eyes to Kite, with her best attempt at a peaceful, comforting expression "...Were you an Edlightenment child, by any chance?"

Kite grits his teeth. "…His partner was." Ethfan covers the bruise with his hand but Kite just starts repeatedly beating him. "Stop interrupting!" Kite.

Carolyn pays no mind to this "Then... what about your parents? If you do not mind me asking, of course. I assume you'd rather have the target of your anger know what I've done to deserve it, yes?"

"…My eye just got healed. Don’t go giving my bro all of this credit." Kite moves away from Ethfan and towards Carolyn. Ethfan is laying on the ground, in clear pain.

"Ah, so there was a misunderstanding? I see. I believe, unfortunately, you are also under one. How old are you, if I may ask?"

"Don’t you dare try to pretend you’re innocent!" That'd be a pretty shitty twist at this point. Kite. (edited)

"No, no... Of course not. I was simply wondering if, at that time, you were old enough to truly comprehend the teachings around you."

"The annoying girl with the pink hair already told me about your stupid ideology." Kite switches his crowbar to his other hand. "…Thanks for the reminder, though. Now I remember to make sure I send you down to that hell suffering."

"So, you respect your parents enough to avenge them... but not enough to trust their decisions? Everyone at that banquet was a loyal believer in Edlightenment. I only did what they would have wanted."

...Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck fuck. "...Ha. The only decision I trust is my own. That's the power of a real superhero." Kite punches Carolyn in the face.

Carolyn does not let this break her composure "I understand. Do not forget, however, that heavy is the head that wears the crown. If this is your decision alone... then your betrayal of your parents' wishes is yours alone as well."

Shut the fuck up and die. "Ha... Guess what? I just decided you want to get beat to death by me. Guess you must be a real believer of me, huh?" Kite hits her again.

"Of course I believe in you. That is what you want, is it not? The approval of a parental figure? I apologize for not sending you away with them, but allow me to say on their behalf... It is very impressive what you've done here today. Tracking me down and cornering me... you could be truly appreciated if you put your talents to a better use. To honor their memory."

"Shut the fuck up! The only approval I need is my own!" Why can't she just skip straight to hating me. It'd be so much easier. Kite. (edited)

"...I apologize for making assumptions." Carolyn holds out her arms as if offering a hug "I do not blame you... You have emotional baggage that must be released, and this is your maladaptive way of doing so. If you let me into your life, I can help. You're not alone."

Kite swings the crowbar through her left hand. It cuts clean through without resistance, and the destroyed piece of flesh that was once Carolyn's hand hits the pavement with a dull thud.

Despite all her attempts to maintain composure, every thought in her body is temporarily overcome by the pain coming from the bloody stump at the end of her arm. Her remaining hand takes hold of that arm, as she releases a short scream before gritting her teeth and holding back the fear and pain with every fiber of her body, waiting for the adrenaline to kick in. "I have to... focus... don't give him... what he wants..."

Kite punches her in the face, and keeps beating her. "Come on! Tell me how much you hate me!" Then you can experience even a fraction of the pain I’ve got!

"You're... misguided... no one... is beyond... redemption..." She leans against the wall of the alleyway "If you... live... with hate... you'll die... with hate..."

"That’s the goal!" He keeps beating her.

"Think of... all the people... who want you... to be happy! Your 'bro'... your parents..."

"I don’t care about them! And what they want from me… Is to be a hero!" Being happy’s not the goal of a hero.

Carolyn pauses for a moment. "A hero... Childish, stunted development, too much fiction? Turned to it as an escape... grew up on it in lieu of parental guidance? Surrounded by enablers... Compliment him on heroics? Might encourage him to continue attacking. Insults, then? No... promise positive reinforcement. He needs hope." "What kind of hero... beats a woman in an alley? That's the role... anti-heroes play, you know? You have to... bring me to justice. Expose my crimes... everyone will praise you then."

"I! Don’t! Want! Praise!" Kite punctuates every word with another punch. "Stop… It…" Ethfan crawls forward slightly.

"Then what... do you want...? I will never hate you... I will never be in pain... I am already free."

Why do the villains always gotta have it so easy? He raises the crowbar up in the air. "Don’t kill her…!" Ethfan reaches out but can’t reach either of them. "You don’t… You don’t want this."

"I'm... okay with this. The Edlightenists will carry on my will..." A look of fear rushes to her face "No... that's not right. I believed in what I was doing... with all my heart. I knew I was in the right, that's why... my legacy was passed on. Gus passed happiness onto Johnner, because he never broke his convictions. That's what survives... inspiration to future generations. If I let this man win... his hatred will be passed on. I'll exist forever in happiness, but the world will turn to darkness. He'll inspire everyone he knows to misery, and they'll inspire everyone they know in turn. One action of pure intentions can change so many lives! I must not let that happen! If I die, it cannot be from giving up! I will go down fighting, and everyone who hears of my death shall learn true happiness!" Carolyn, beaten and bruised, puts every ounce of strength she has remaining into rushing at Kite. Logically, she knows she is out of strength to stop him, she doesn't even know if she can move anymore, but that no longer matters. Her survival instincts have kicked in, and more than that, she has hope. Hope for her future. With a roar, she finally makes an attempt to stop him, to charge at him and disarm him.

((Roll))

((18))

Kite still kicks her down. There we go! "She’s not the villain here." Ethfan speaks in a strangely distant tone. "She’s… She’s a victim too." "Huh? What are you talking about? She’s alive, isn’t she?" Kite.

Carolyn, in pain on the ground, turns to Ethfan with a confused stare "I... help... victims..."

"She… She just did what her father told her. She was a kid, just like you are… Doing what she was told to do… Because she didn’t know anything else…" Ethfan starts to cry. Kite stares at him strangely.

Carolyn's hand curls into a fist, scraping against the ground "Don't... talk about him like that...! Like... like it was some kind of mistake... to listen to him..."

Kite looks back at Carolyn quietly. "You… You’ve been manipulated all your life too, haven’t you? Even Lillian… All she does… She does it for her father’s approval. Wouldn’t you… Do the same?" Ethfan breathes heavily.

"I do... what I do... because it's right! My father... was the same... we don't seek approval... we just help... regardless of what others think..."

"Doesn’t she… Sound just like you?" Ethfan. Kite swings the crowbar through a wall aggressively, and lifts up Ethfan by the collar. "Then who’s the villain, huh? Everywhere I go, someone’s got some excuse! Let me just reach the end already! Tell me who the villain is!" Ethfan replies dryly. "…I am."

"What is he playing at...? Is he simply suicidal? He's seen this man's ruthlessness. This is... good for me. Edlightenment will need a new leader. The jailbreak will likely be put on hold, after all. But..." Carolyn grits her teeth and watches silently.

"Aghhhh...!" Kite smashes him into a wall, raises up the crowbar and then... Simply lets him go. "I'm getting pretty tired of that routine too." He walks out of the alleyway.

"..." Carolyn reaches into her purse and pulls out her phone, weakly dialing 911.

Ethfan weakly starts laughing miserably, slowly getting louder and louder. "911, what is your emergency?" (edited)

"My associate and I... have been... assaulted. Ah, and... I appear to have lost... one of my hands. I was... at the mall, and..." She explains the path they took when running.

"Alright, an ambulance is on it's way. Who did that to you?"

"A man in a... beetle costume..."

"What?"

"Yes... quite a curious sense of fashion... I suppose no one taught him... how to dress..." Carolyn goes quiet "No, that isn't right. A normal costume wouldn't shatter a knife... What is Ehn playing at?"

"Is this man nearby?"

"...No... He's already left... I was delayed in... getting to my phone..." Carolyn bites her lip "There's no point sending the police after him. Ethfan was right that he's a victim, at least. The last thing he needs is charges pressed against him... If they could even stop him. There's no point getting police needlessly killed so soon... not when Howard seems to be working with him."

"Alright. Please stay on the line, the ambulance will be with you soon."

Carolyn takes the moment to rest against the ground as she waits. She stares at her former hand, tossed aside carelessly "This fleshy cage is a prison of inevitable misery... I was so close to freedom... but it wouldn't be right to leave them behind... everyone who needs my help. Now, my hand will rot, decompose, and return to the Earth. No eternal reflection, just a forgotten clump of meat. No matter... my soul is still full... this body is meaningless..."

Ethfan turns to her. "…You’re welcome."

Carolyn closes her eyes. She doesn't want to feel anything from Ethfan. "...I forgive you."

"…Forgive me? I saved your life."

"By lying to that boy. You did what you had to, to maximize happiness... but his head is filled with confused falsehoods now."

He chuckles miserably. "Who’s isn’t?"

Carolyn just responds with a groan.

The ambulance arrives and takes them to the hospital. ((End session))

7:03 PM

((Okay actually nvm))

7:04 PM

((I thought we’d skip forward immediately but maybe not))

7:04 PM

Carolyn’s phone rings while she’s in the ambulance.

She slowly moves to check the caller.

It’s Grobber.

"...Okay... this may be useful... somehow..." She answers.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-grobber

((Hi))

"Hey Carolyn. You free?"

"Not... exactly..."

7:09 PM

"I can... try to make time... What am I needed for...?"

"Sounds great. I'll make this quick. When's the last time you've seen Grace?"

"...She's dead, Mr. Brentwood. Her father... called me yesterday to let me know. I saw her... two days ago. She visited my office, with Dana..."

"Her pops called you, huh. I didnt realize you and him were acquainted. What did the three of you talk about? Wanna cross reference your side of the story with Dana's."

"To be honest, Mr. Brentwood, I have lost a lot of blood. So... give me a moment..." Carolyn pauses "Yes, Grace... accused me of murdering Gus Amon... I conceded, to make her feel better... and she left... they were both wearing masks at first, and..." She lets out a small laugh "Yes, I discussed some stories with Dana after Grace left... Inception... one she was writing, too... then we parted ways."

"...Okay. sorry for keeping you. Interesting shit. Theres actually another thing I wanted to talk about. I just finished with my few day stint in the pen. You'll never guess who I found kicking around up there. Can you guess?"

"...Surprise me."

"It was your pops! They've got him rotting in solitary confinement, and apparently he never talks to anybody. But for some reason, I was able to get the old soul to open up to me. We had a very informative conversation."

Carolyn's tone brightens "How wonderful! I've... well, I've tried to do much of the same with visits, but... thank you, Mr. Brentwood. He deserves a friend, after all this time. I was afraid he'd die how I last saw him."

"Yeah, well. Those folks in jail weren't so bad. I would've stayed there for longer, but there's some stuff I gotta sort out on this side of the fence."

"It is good to be caring for those... less fortunate. Society is so quick to abandon outliers... it's truly sad. I hope it was fulfilling for you, as well, of course."

"Seeing all of them, I felt like I had a lot to live up to. They're my people. Wish I had more time to spend, but that's okay. I still got the rest of my life. Anything else you wanna talk about, Carolyn?"

"...No, I'm rather... exhausted at the moment. My apologies..."

"Sounds good. Take care, and watch yourself." Grobber hangs up.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn arrives at the hospital. ((End session))

((No session this week))

((Saturday))

After a few hours, Carolyn recovers. She’s alone in her hospital room.

Carolyn stares at the wall. She can see it, her eyes functioning as they should. The light passes through her eyes, and her brain processes the sensation. She clenches her right hand against the bedding. She can feel the fabric between her fingers and palm. She's still connected to the world. Finally, she casts her eyes to the end of her left arm, and her brain sends the signal for her hand to clench, the same way it has for her entire life.

Nothing. It's under a cast right now.

With a smile, she lets out her short thoughts on the matter. "How kind of them to water my plants."

6:58 PM

Carolyn checks her phone.

Nothing new.

She sighs, then puts it away. After a few moments of silence, she decides to not let time waste. She exits her room and begins looking for Ethfan.

She passes by a room which contains ???.

Carolyn pays this no mind.

??? calls out. "Hey, wait."

She stops. "...I suppose I have no reason not to. I assumed they were just an innocent victim, but... it's possible they were part of the mob before forgetting their past. Not that it particularly matters now, regardless of if they're still suffering from amnesia. Oh well, if they're not, I can at least ask about Hav. More information on Ethfan's past may prove useful." She nods to herself and enters the room.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-and-unknown

A nurse is also here.

"Yes, were you speaking to me?"

"...Yes?"

7:32 PM

"You know me, don't you?"

"So you remember our encounter, then? That's wonderful, you should be proud of your progress."

"Uh... what's 'proud'?"

"Hm, how to best describe it... Perhaps I would say it is when you are happy with an accomplishment. No, that's not quite it. Many prideful individuals are actually quite depressed. It is more of... believing one's actions are worthy of praise."

"It wasn't my choice to remember you."

"My apologies, that was just my initial assessment. Amnesia can take effort in therapy to solve, but it can also simply naturally fade. It is quite convenient, in that sense."

"Oh, was he an amnesiac?"

"...Well, wouldn't it be more convenient not to have it?"

"Life never misses an opportunity to throw something at you." She gives this reply with a smile, then turns to the nurse "Yes, I met this man a week... No, six days ago, to be exact. I was informed then that he was an amnesiac, which appeared to line up with his behavior."

"Do you know who he is? We weren’t able to identify him."

She shrugs "I haven't the foggiest. I do hope you can forgive my unhelpfulness regarding this matter."

"Do you know what happened to me?"

7:51 PM

"After we met, that is."

"You were drugged by a mobster, placed in a car trunk, and delivered to his boss. Both of these men are now dead, and thus you appear to be safe for the moment."

"What?"

"Why did they interrupt us?"

"Once again, I am afraid I am unaware of the specifics. It would be quite hard to determine the motivations of the culprits at the moment. Perhaps the police officer on the scene could assist more. His name is Howard Scott, if you wish to pursue this further."

I nod. "Right now, I'm stuck here."

"How unfortunate. I hope you make a swift recovery. In the meantime, would you mind if I asked you a question as well?"

"You can do that."

"The man accompanying you when we met, Hav Kerloe. What do you know of him?"

"He owns a fish store. He can't harm his customers. When I was in that mob, I was tasked with bringing him in."

"How interesting. A mafia concerned with the owner of a fish store."

"I don't know why. Ehn said it would be worse if we had succeeded."

8:14 PM

"...Ehn is a talking dog." (edited)

Carolyn takes sudden steps towards ???, a smile spreading across her face "So you... share that delusion as well? Shall I assume you believe yourself to hold a magical ability, too?"

The nurse is really confused.

I sit up properly. "...Delusion?"

8:18 PM

"The ability... it was control over a 'person' visible only to me. But I don't understand it. I don't have it now." (edited)

8:19 PM

I sigh. "That was supposed to be a secret, wasn't it?"

"Did you happen to lose possession of an object recently? One you had with you through the entire time this ability was accessible to you?"

"No. It's more like... the ability has started and stopped working. Sometimes it's worked, and sometimes the 'person' just hasn't been around at all." (edited)

She clicks her tongue "I suppose I should have learned against the reliability of wishful thinking. Are you aware of any of the others who share your delusion? The power need not match, of course." (edited)

"It's not 'my delusion'."

"...Of course. My apologies, that was quite inappropriate language. Now then, are you aware of any others who have received a gift such as yours from Ehn?"

"Maybe."

8:34 PM

"There were three people I knew who could see the dog. Hav Kerloe, Dana Craig, and Ariel. Other people couldn't." (edited)

Carolyn's smile drops completely "I have business to attend to. Thank you for your assistance. I wish you luck with your recovery." She rushes out of the room.

"What? Hey, wait!" A yell emanates out of my mouth as she makes her escape.

((Channel split?))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn continues her search for Ethfan.

She finds him in a patient room, he’s looking out of a window silently.

"Ethfan, are you prepared to make our way out of this facility? It would be more efficient to discuss our next move as we walk."

"…"

"Have your eardrums been damaged from the beating? My apologies for being presumptuous. I am capable of making use of sign language, if the need arises."

He turns around and walks out. "I can hear fine."

"Excellent. I have been given some time to consider our next move, and I believe I have come to a conclusion. Our previous encounter has made our true enemy clear."

"Howard? You’re scared of him?"

"No. He doesn't matter. He is too much of a coward to execute me despite his numerous opportunities. A man like that can change nothing. I mean Ehn."

"I don’t follow."

"Every problem in our plans traces back to that cat. A perfume that controls minds. A cheap suit that can somehow shatter a blade. Although I don't know Bob Smith's ability, he made it clear he has one. And as I've just discovered, so does Dana Craig. The world is a cruel place already, it is difficult to die in one of the few moments of happiness most are granted. If powers such as that were to run rampant? It would be impossible. We shall treat the symptoms first, and they will lead us to the source of the disease."

"And how exactly do you plan to kill a magic cat?"

"If it proves impossible, removing her pawns shall suffice. She would have no need to create them were she able to act freely."

"Wouldn’t she just create more, then? It’s an unwinnable battle."

"Everyone... everything has a breaking point. You cannot kill an idea, but you can change its meaning. If this creature cannot be broken by traditional means, we must simply break her spirit. Find what drives her, and crush it."

"Jeez, you’re no fun." Ehn simply appears in front of them. Ethfan doesn’t react.

"Do not worry. If you truly are immortal, you will have plenty of time after the extinction of humanity to recover mentally. A luxury the rest of us do not have."

"What?" Ethfan. "Do you really think I’m your enemy?" Ehn.

"If you can provide an alternative explanation, I am more than willing to hear you out. The ceaseless attacks by those holding your blessings simply does not paint the best picture."

"I gave you a blessing, didn’t I? I saved you. I’m generous like that." Ehn. "Is it here? Are you talking to it?" Ethfan.

"I do not deny the possibility that you are simply misguided, attempting to provide generosity to those in need of help. Intentions are not enough to make an act just, unfortunately for you. Besides, I was only in danger because a previous one of your charity cases was making his way to my doorstep. I would be just as alive and well were you to have never made such a foolish attempt at altruism. Sans a hand, that is. Of course, this is all assuming you were not simply setting me up to need to accept owing you a 'favor'."

"It’s aaaaall part of the plan. Granted, it didn’t go perfectly… But you’ll thank me someday. Both of you 2." Ehn. "Is. It. There?" Ethfan.

"Yes, Ethfan. Did you have something you needed to ask?"

"Where?" Ethfan.

Carolyn waves her hand through Ehn's head "Right here. The head, to be precise."

"Rude." Ehn. Ethfan looks at it intensely. "What are you?" Ehn smiles smugly. "I am Ehn, of course."

"The response given was 'I am Ehn, of course'."

"That’s not answer." Ethfan. "What, you want to know if I’m god or something? That’s a bit cliche isn’t it?" Ehn.

"This line of questioning does not appear to be helpful, Ethfan. We can only hope it has slipped up and revealed useful information to one of the others."

"What do you have against me? What’s the joke?" Ethfan says coldly. Ehn reacts but doesn’t say anything.

"No response this time. Perhaps you've hit a sensitive spot."

"Coward." Ethfan mutters, then leaves.

Carolyn stays "Judging by your warning to me, shall I assume you would provide the same to any others you've deemed worthy of holding a power? Not that I would hesitate if so, I simply wish to be prepared."

Ehn shrugs.

"If you intend to remain silent, I do believe this conversation is over."

"Good luck!" She leaves.

Carolyn follows Ethfan.

"So… Next errand, then?"

"Go ahead and pencil in the murder of Dana Craig into our schedule for the day. Sean's power is practically useless, but I have no idea what she is capable of. The other gifted individuals remain lower priorities, and we can deal with Bob when we pick up my father."

"…" He doesn’t immediately answer. "We’re going back to your office. Your coworker is a potential problem, but an easy one to resolve. One we’re going to determine now."

Carolyn nods "Yes, I was considering giving him a call earlier, but my glasses remain a tool that I find rather useful."

Ethfan headed to Carolyn’s office.

Carolyn also heads there.

Instead of Matrick, what waited for them in the therapy office's lobby was Carl Tucker, alive and well. ((End session))

((Saturday))

"…What?" Ethfan.

"...I suppose this isn't a completely unreasonable turn of events. It is not as if Ethfan reported to actually see his passing, and I could merely trust his account of events. This should not be an issue, Carl certainly cannot competently stand in our way. Yes, I am glad that the report was false. I will keep in mind to resume my assistance of Carl's happiness. This does pose evidence for another problem, though..." Carolyn smiles "Ah, hello again, Mr. Tucker. Are you waiting for a therapy appointment at the moment?" (edited)

"What? Uh, therapy? Nah… It’s… Well, I mean… Sort of, I guess." Carl. Ethfan tries to reach for his gun, finding nothing.

Carolyn whispers to Ethfan "The boy with the crowbar destroyed it. My apologies." Returning to her normal volume, she responds to Carl "Perhaps waiting on Mr. Patthews then?"

"What? No, this is like… A woman’s job, y’know? I’m… I’m a feminist. I get it." Carl.

"Thank you for your respectfulness of the matter of women's rights, but regardless of your opinion on the matter, there is a male therapist working here. I am currently on something of a leave, so it would be best to direct your needs towards him, for the moment."

"Psht, what? That’s not… That wouldn’t work." He looks nothing like a woman. Carl.

"Are you... here to acquire a woman for an unrelated reason? Perhaps to prove a point to someone?"

"What? Huh? No, I’m… I’ve got nothing to prove. It’s just effortless. Well, I guess, uh… I have one thing to prove." She's probably handing out certificates.

"And who, may I ask, do you have to prove this to?"

"Oh, you know, just like… The world, I guess. It’s a good medal to have." Carl.

"...Hm, very well. I certainly appreciate your understanding of the importance of therapy. Allow me a moment to discuss this with my associate." She motions to Ethfan.

"…Yes?" Ethfan.

She lowers her voice again "If Carl is alive, that lends more credence towards the possibility of Niebel as Fredrick's visitor. Carl accompanying him would explain why there were two. From your surprise, I assume you are not aware of any possible alibi he has?" (edited)

"I’m not." Ethfan.

"Very well. Keep watch for me, will you?" She returns her gaze to Carl "Let us step into my office. I believe it will assist you in opening up to be in a more comfortable space."

"Yeah, I get it. I’m cool with uh… Offices." He goes in.

Carolyn follows after him and shuts the door, before taking a seat. "Is there anything in particular that has been on your mind recently? I can make a suggestion of topic if you do not hold a preference, of course."

"Nah, I’m like… Well adjusted. Normal cool guy stuff." Harriet…

"I see, that is excellent to hear. Of course, I cannot provide you a certificate without hearing more specifics. Let us begin with your relationships, if that is fine with you?"

"Relationships? Uh… Not really any, anymore."

"Ah, sorry for my ambiguity. I meant in the general sense of your bonds with others. Not just limited to the romantic variety."

"Oh. Like, uh… Like what?" Not really into that sort of thing.

"Of course, it is fine if you do wish to discuss past romantic relationships. If there is an ex that has particularly been on your mind, for example, that may be worthwhile to have a conversation regarding."

"Just… Y’know. Wife stuff. You know how women get, right? You’re one." Don’t really feel like telling her more than that.

"Yes, I am familiar with the behavior patterns of women. Alright, if you do not wish to discuss that topic, we can move on. Tell me about how your days have gone recently, that may allow us to find something helpful to discuss. Perhaps beginning after we parted ways on Sunday?"

"Oh, uh… That guy, your coworker? You should probably fire him." Yeah.

"And why would that be? I hope you understand, a complaint needs to be a bit more specific to hold water."

"He tried to shoot me." And the boss.

"That is indeed quite serious. I'll make sure the proper punishment is dealt out. The health of my clients is my primary concern, as it should be for any therapist."

"Yeah, see… You get it. You're one of the good ones." What were we talking about again?

"What occurred after the attempt on your life, if I may inquire further?"

"Oh, uh… I had to take the boss to a hospital. They like put him in this wheelchair thing." Like Harriet.

"That certainly sounds as if it would be an inconvenience for him. I suppose he must have been preoccupied with rest for the remainder of the day."

"Pretty sure, yeah." So what?

"Apologies, I just want to make sure everyone close to you is fine. Negative afflictions to close ones can cause stress on you as well. Have you seen him since, to confirm he's fine?"

"Yeah… Sort of."

"Sort of?" (edited)

"Well, after that… He got in some trouble with the mob." Fuck.

"Oh dear. Quite the scary business to get oneself wrapped up in. Do not worry about divulging details to me. Even if I wished to share them, a therapist's code of ethics prevents them from doing so."

"That’s… I’ve got nothing to hide. I’m a cool dude. Sane, right? You get it."

"Yes, I do get it, Mr. Tucker. That is why I believe you are ready for your certificate. Allow me to step out for a moment and retrieve one." She moves to exit the room.

"Wait!"

She stops and turns back to him "Hm? Is there an issue?"

"It’s, uh… Like… We didn’t really cover everything."

"...Of course, how silly of me. Though, I do believe I did ask if you had any specific topics in mind. Have I sparked your memory since then?"

"Ah, it’s just… Uh. Psht, it probably… Well- Yeah." Yeah. …Yeah. Yeah.

Carolyn stares at him for a moment. With a sigh, she responds "I see the problem, Mr. Tucker. I do apologize for making use of such an ability, but my feminine intuition tells me what the issue is. You're having trouble with a disabled woman, are you not?"

"Oh, uh… What?" Women aren’t that smart, right?

"Have you never seen the use of this ability before? Us women do not have many advantages, but we are given insight into matters of the heart. When a man is having troubles with a woman, it is easy for us to identify it in his behavior, and the way you looked when you mentioned the wheelchair..."

"Oh, that makes sense." Does it?

"Thank you for affirming that it is a sensible explanation. I feel more confident knowing you've deemed it as such. Now then, let us touch on what the issue with her is, shall we?"

"Oh, well, see… She’s like… My secretary."

Carolyn nods "I see. Quite the potential for an unhealthy power dynamic in such a workplace relationship."

"Wh-What? No, I didn’t- I’m a cool guy." Deep shame wells up in him.

"...Would she share that opinion?"

"I… Well…" She probably has more power over me than I do over her. Fuck, that’s embarrassing.

"Do not misunderstand me, I am not here to cast judgment on you, Mr. Tucker. I simply need to hear out the full situation. That includes what you want out of the relationship. If there were no power being thrown around in either direction, would you be happy with how things are with her?" (edited)

"Ah, well… You know how, with women." That wasn’t a coherent thought in his head either.

"...Let's practice a mental exercise. Close your eyes for me, if you would."

"Ummm... Okay." He closes his eyes.

"Now, imagine your life ten years in the future. You have your dream house, your dream job, everyone respects you. That sort of thing."

"But do I like... Earn it?"

7:33 PM

"It's not just given to me, right?"

"Of course you earned it. Those who stumble into success often find themselves unhappy. Winning the lottery and such is thought of in much higher regards by those who have never experienced it."

"Yeah, it's uh... I dunno. You ever heard that rumor last week about my brother?"

"No, I cannot say I have."

"Well, they were saying that uh... The boss killed him."

"...But you do not suspect him, I assume?"

"W-Well, that's..."

"Mr. Tucker, I think the problems and solutions here are clear. If you would be fine with hearing out my perspective."

"Oh, uh, yeah... What?"

"You need to start over. Everything about the life you're living now is chaining you down. The death of your brother, your conflicted feelings over Mr. Niebel, and most of all, the job you inherited due to no effort of your own. It makes you feel worthless, like a fraud, one who doesn't deserve any of the respect or recognition you receive. You cannot even stand up to your secretary, because you know she's worked harder than you ever have. There is only one way to free yourself of this guilt. You need to prove it wrong. You need to show you can climb your way back up without any nepotism. You have the ability to earn everything for yourself, you were just cheated out of the opportunity to use it."

"But I… I don’t wanna be alone."

Carolyn takes a moment to respond to this, considering whether to sugarcoat his situation. With a deep breath, she settles on a response "Doesn't what you have now already make you feel alone?"

"Not… Really?"

9:34 PM

"I’m… I just need to not lose anything."

"That... can be worked around, I suppose. You just need to acquire something else as valuable as your current job position. That will prove you could have gotten your job on your own, while not requiring you to sacrifice anything."

"Do you… Think bad people exist?"

"...No, I can't say that I do. Or, rather, I don't think it would matter if they did. Assign actions morality as you wish, but assigning it to people implies they are lesser, less deserving of happiness."

"So I’m… I’m a good person, right?"

"If the only way you can view yourself how you wish is to believe the possibility of failure does not exist, it does not seem as if it will be a label you are satisfied with. Perhaps if you were deluded enough, but questioning this shows that you are not."

"So I should be… More deluded? I can do that. I’m… I’m good at that."

"That sounds more similar to acting. Do not misunderstand me, I believe resolving your issues in a straightforward manner is the solution most likely to work. You have reason to believe that you are a bad person. That needs to be corrected."

"W-Wouldn’t it just be easier… To get rid of the part that thinks that?"

"If possible, I would agree. Unfortunately, short of a lobotomy, you will find it quite hard to truly remove a piece of your mind. It is merely something we have to work around, and satisfy until our time comes." Right after she stops speaking, she pipes up again to add a quick clarification "Not that I am suggesting a lobotomy, of course, the side effects are quite devastating."

"Oh, uh… How bad?"

"Headaches, seizures, dementia... It is not a state anyone would wish to be in. Not to mention the surgery cannot be legally practiced in the modern day."

"Oh. Oh, yeah… That sounds… Bad."

"Good to hear. Now then, you have three options, Mr. Tucker. You can tell me what has made you doubt your position as a good person, and we can work to solve it. You can keep it to yourself, and attempt a solution on your own. Or, you can simply keep letting it eat away at you. Your trust in me, and your acceptance of hardship into your life, shall determine your actions."

"Just... Doubt, y'know. Happens to the best of us. Except for me. ...What?"

"...Is your self-praise involuntary? Like some sort of verbal tic you've developed to survive in your situation?"

"Huh? Uh... I guess. Maybe?" He paused. "I'd rather... Be that person than the rest, though."

"There's nothing wrong with desiring confidence, yes. If you wish to stop your doubt, you may want to consider anxiety medication. I am not qualified to prescribe dosages of drugs, but your difficulty controlling worrying may be a symptom of a chemical imbalance."

"I don’t… I’m normal. That’s the point here."

"Right, well... if you do not believe there is an issue, then I cannot help you. Have we covered everything?"

"Uh…" He opened his eyes and looked at the floor. "…Yeah. I guess. Yeah."

"Wait here for a moment." She stands up and exits the room.

Ethfan is on the phone. When he sees her, he hangs up.

After she closes the door behind her, she begins speaking "We spoke of his recent contact with Mr. Niebel, and no mention of Fredrick Wight was made. If Mr. Niebel was one of the visitors, Carl was not his accompaniment." As she says this, she uses her phone to pull up a generic therapy certificate on google images, and sets it to print on a printer that the therapy office has. (edited)

"…I see. Honestly, the fact he’s alive at all should be a nuisance but he doesn’t seem to have it in him to do anything. I suppose he’s harmless for now." The image prints.

"My thoughts as well. I am quite pleased, really. After we deal with our rather large list of threats to our cause, I may continue working on his happiness as a side project. He seems incapable of helping himself, so I would likely need to get in contact with this 'Harriet' he mentioned having romantic issues with."

He shrugs.

Carolyn picks up the printed image, and with a pen from her purse, writes 'Carl Tucker' on the recipient line. She re-enters her office with it in hand. "Your official certificate of completed therapy has been processed."

"Oh, uh… Thanks." He takes it. "So it’s… Its confirmed, right?"

"Of course. Though you are free to return at any time."

"Why would… Why would I do that?"

She smiles "It never hurts to have someone to talk to."

"But, uh… No one can doubt this, right?" He holds up the certificate. "It’s official?"

"I am sure that anyone who doubts it simply does not believe in the practice of therapy in the first place."

"Is that… Is that a thing you can do?"

"Anyone has the choice to not believe in any practice in medicine. I consider those of that set of opinions to be rather uninformed and ignorant, though it is likely a result of the environment they were raised in."

"Oh... Uh okay." Carl. Ethfan stormed in, looking worried. "There's problems." He turned to Carl. "Get out. It's private."

Carolyn nods to Carl "You'd be best off following that suggestion. I am glad we could get you certified before being interrupted."

Carl leaves with the certificate. Ethfan waits for him to leave before he talks. "Grobber got out of prison yesterday."

"Is that an issue?"

"Not... On it's own." Ethfan showed her a clip on his phone with Grobber on Fredrick Wight's show, as he holds up a phone. Dana Craig's voice comes from the phone.

Carolyn stares in disbelief for what, under the circumstances, is likely a reasonable amount of time. "It doesn't matter... That... That's fine. I'm... I was done with therapy anyway. Things were already getting too heated. I needed to lay low. Help dad run the New Edlightenment underground. That's more efficient anyway. That... No, that's not... I need to analyze her words... She could kill me in a second? Is that her power? How am I supposed to deal with that? What kind of monster has Ehn created? I'm only safe because... she knows I would be better off dying happy. That's right, because I believe in what I'm doing fully. It doesn't matter if she spoke out against me... It doesn't matter. There's no proof, the public may shun me, but they can't do anything. This accusation will fade when I die, but my effects on the world, those will continue as a snowball effect. I'm not obsessed with petty revenge like her... I only need her dead out of necessity."

"You're trending online, even if no one seems to know who you are. I suggest we rush to a hotel before they figure it out and hide there until tomorrow. No more risks." Ethfan.

"...What will waiting a day change? We need to finish preparations, right? We still haven't found Matrick."

"We'll be ready for it tomorrow like we planned. If Matrick Patthews is onto us, I doubt he'll be ready for anything by then. After that... We can just leave town and avoid any danger." Ethfan.

Carolyn sighs "Fine, it is not as if I actually have an idea of where to search for him. I can not agree with leaving town, though. For all we know, Ehn has granted one of Dana's allies a location tracking ability. Even if she didn't, Dana threatened me with instant death. She's holding off for now, but if I hide for too long, and she isn't bluffing, there would be nothing I could do in response. We have to settle matters with her."

"The new Edlightenment has a base upstate. We'd just be heading into secure territory with reinforcements."

"...Very well, more allies will certainly help. Especially after the losses at the mall." Carolyn heads for the exit of the therapy office.

Ethfan grabs Carolyn's plants.

Carolyn stares at him "Why are you... doing that?"

"..." Ethfan looked down at the plants he was carrying. "...It might come in handy." He walked out of the office.

"I suppose I... have no reason to stop him. Whatever therapist takes over my position can always buy new plants." Carolyn follows him out.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Ethfan keeps walking away.

Carolyn keeps walking in the same direction as him.

They arrive at a hotel. "...We're going to wake up tomorrow." He says this like it's an odd detail, before entering the building.

She continues following "Are you stating that you're confident you won't suffer any form of insomnia before then? I find that quite surprising, considering today's events. That could keep many people from having a proper night of sleep."

"I don't lose sleep on the dead." He buys a room.

"That is not all I am referring to. Your plans have become rather tattered. That will certainly affect your ability to help people properly in the future, no? Does not that not affect your mood at all? Of course, it is good to be optimistic, I just expect others to be a bit less prone to adaptation in their solutions."

"Things have solely improved. An obstacle has been removed from our way." He heads to the room.

"That's... a unique perspective to hold on our situation. Regardless of if the mafia's ideology aligned with our own, it is good to have such a powerful force as our allies. Not to mention the obstacles that may be coming our way from Ms. Craig airing my dirty laundry on television." She also heads to the room. (edited)

He places the plants in the corner of the room. He says nothing further.

"Oh well. I am looking forward to meeting more followers tomorrow. The few I have had a chance to speak to seemed rather pleasant." Carolyn prepares to head to sleep.

He gets into bed. "...If it comes to it, you can kill Hav."

She takes quite a few seconds to process this "...What?"

"He’s not even my real brother. I wouldn’t be losing sleep over that, either." He chuckles miserably.

"Sorry, I was unclear. It was a lapse in judgment in phrasing due to surprise. I do not know enough about your relationship with Hav to judge whether you are speaking honestly here. I simply did not expect you to have any reason to believe I would need to kill him."

"He’s with Matrick. I know that for sure now."

"I see. How unfortunate." "That's good. I thought for a moment he had seen through me. This turn of events could be seen as convenient. I already needed Hav dead, after all. I can't leave anyone Ehn has visited alive, unless I'm able to confirm their loyalty to Edlightenment. They're too strong of a threat otherwise. But... if Ethfan truly would not care, then that makes it difficult to hold leverage over him. He has become more agreeable recently, so this may not be an issue, but it does not hurt to have a backup plan." Carolyn gets out her notebook and begins making notes on what she has learned of those she's encountered throughout the day, sparse as they may have been.

Ethfan goes to sleep as she does this.

"I suppose I am lucky he did not aim for my dominant hand. These notes may not even be of any use to me if I had to interpret the chicken scratch of a freshly determined writing hand. Perhaps he was intending that, it is statistically higher probability, after all. I should have thanked him at the time." She finishes and puts away her notebook, then goes to sleep.

((End chapter))

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

Finale: Advehnt Guard

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Carolyn awoke in the hotel bed the next morning. Ethfan is already awake.

"Good morning. It would appear that your prediction was accurate. Not that I doubted we would be able to wake up today, of course." She gets up.

"...Ha. Did you wish you had died? I imagine many people have that feeling in the morning."

"My death will come when the chaotic forces of this world catch up with me, I've made my peace with it. I have no desire for it to come any sooner or any later." She enters the bathroom and begins her morning routine, including a shower.

He waits for it to finish.

After finishing, Carolyn exits the bathroom and collects her belongings.

"And which face do you think those chaotic forces will come at you with?'

She stares at him for a moment, considering the meaning of the words "Oh... My apologies, I did not realize you were so invested in continuing the conversation. Currently it would appear that Dana Craig, or another one of Ehn's modified humans, shall bring my flesh to its end."

He chuckles, grabbing the potted plants. "Are you ready to head to FB's laboratory? Our ride is waiting there."

"...Yes, quite ready. I would not wish to inconvenience them." She exits the hotel room.

He follows her. The 2 check out of the hotel without issue.

Carolyn lets Ethfan take the lead once this process is finished.

He leads her out of the hotel, down a few streets, and into an alleyway.

"This FB... he worked with my father, did he not? It is not exactly a common moniker, so I cannot help but assume they are one in the same."

"Something like that. Though it's not like he was the only one." There's some strange shouting from behind them. "We don't have time for whatever that is, ignore it." Ethfan keeps heading into the alleyway.

"Indeed." She follows him.

He stops at a normal looking sewer grate. "Don't worry, we won't spend long in the sewer part, the other exits are just still on lockdown." He takes the grate off. "Ladies first."

"Were I still an active therapist, I would have concerns regarding my smell discomforting clients. Thankfully, at the moment, I have no reason to hesitate at the prospect of entering a sewer." She climbs down.

She arrives at a normal looking part of a sewer. Not that she's ever seen one, but it probably meets her expectations.

She waits for Ethfan.

He drops the plants into the sewer. Their pots shatter and the whole thing slips into the sewer water dissipating into unremarkable grime. Ethfan finally descends.

"My apologies for not assisting you in lowering my plants properly. Had I realized you had no plan on how to keep them intact, I would have offered some suggestions."

"Oh... Hm." He looks at the water solemnly for some reason. Deranged lunatic. After a moment of silence, he kicked the remaining dirt into the water.

"Where shall we be going next, then?"

He presses a brick in the wall that causes it to open up. "I'm afraid even we aren't above cliche." He walks through.

"I do not mind. Cliches exist because those stories brought the audience some form of momentary joy, and thus stuck with them." She follows.

They arrive in the first room of FB's laboratory, a sort of storage room full of spare parts. Ethfan walked through, and opened the door at the back.

Carolyn pays little mind to these and continues following.

They arrive in a large underground parking lot. There's a single truck in a parking spot and no other vehicles. On the opposite side from the storage room is a large windowless sleek underground building. The door shuts automatically behind them as Ethfan walks towards the building.

"Quite the elaborate structure. I do hope the money funneled into this laboratory's research did not go to waste. There are many ways for the sciences to improve lives, as long as it is the correct branches that are funded." She follows.

"Most of the researchers have always been the eccentric types. Most of them got themselves arrested a few years ago. It might be mostly to keep them under control than anything." He stops in front of the door and looks up at a camera. "FB, it's us."

Carolyn waves to the camera with a smile.

Nothing happens. Ethfan checks the door, which is locked. He groans. "Johnner's dead. No one knows the boss's identity. I'm the only potential candidate for someone to take charge of this mess. Are you sure you want to act so dismissive?"

"Yes... in all the chaos, I had nearly forgotten that Johnner was not at the top of the mafia's organizational structure. Oh well, this boss should be of no concern. His methods of interacting with his subordinates have been cut off, after all. Unless he has some way to prove his position now that Johnner's word cannot be taken, he is just an ordinary citizen." She looks to Ethfan "Perhaps it is not you he has hesitations about?"

"…Is that it?" Ethfan. No response. "You’re not even there, are you? I’m just talking to a wall." Ethfan. "I am present and listening." A mechanically distorted voice speaks from the camera.

"It is quite pleasant to see you again, Mr. FB. Although, I do wish it was under less difficult conditions. I know I was quite young when we first met, so you may not recognize me. I am Carolyn Blythe. I assure you, I pose no threat to your operations."

"I am aware, Ms Blythe. Even if you intended to cause problems for the many plans kept above Mr Kerloe's knowledge, you would be incapable at this stage." FB. "Oh, please. Are you going to tell me you’re planning to play the role of boss next?" Ethfan. "Of course not. I continue to follow orders from the real leader of this operation, someone you seem far too quick to dismiss." FB.

"Oh? How wonderful. I had worried that the boss would have no means to lead his subordinates anymore. It is quite relieving to hear that there are still those loyal to him even after the passing of his messenger."

"He left plenty of instructions in the event of Jeff Johnner’s deaths. Enough to finish his work." FB. "It’s Maoziwam! It’s Shuichi Maoziwam! The rich guy who just so happens to live in this city. The man you all keep bending over backwards to protect and acting like it’s so subtle. Keeping a trained fighter next to him and his family… Giving him all the money you stole from Sean Niebel and Grobber Brentwood. Distracting the cops with a robbery he controlled. Do you really think the whole 'oh no you can’t kill Lelouch because Gus Amon said not to' is gonna fool anyone a decade from now? Can you stop pretending this is some unsolvable mystery only Johnner will ever have the keys to? Or that you don’t obviously already know and are hearing things directly from him? What kind of moron are you expecting to fool? Who do you take me for? And for that matter, why are you or Johnner or anyone still following your tiny remaining fragments of an organization so loyal to a man terrified of ever showing up to his own job. Is the whole secrecy routine supposed to inspire confidence? I’m leading the New Edlightenment openly. I’m not scared of incompetent cops with open death wishes. If someone wants to kill me, I’m ready to die any day and I do it knowing that my legacy is secure! What’s Maoziwam gonna remembered for? Being a fucking coward who only showed his face through a proxy? Oh yeah, I bet that’ll seem so wise and discreet when they figure out Johnner only ever came to this country with Maoziwam in the first place! Do you want to remembered as a sucker on the level of Jeff Johnner, huh? Is that the kind of idiot you are?" Ethfan. "I have no intention of leaving some sort of legacy behind or acting as proxy for your rivalry with a dead man. I simply am who I am, Mr. Kerloe. There’s no need for your overcomplications." FB.

"Shuichi Maoziwam... if this is true, then perhaps leaving Lelouch alive may be beneficial after all. In the worst case scenario, she would serve as a bargaining chip were I to take her hostage. Ideally, though, I would be able to reason with Shuichi through our shared closeness with his daughter. It would appear to be fortuitous that I did not have the chance to proceed with saving Lelouch's soul during the past few days. Regardless of her usefulness as an asset, killing her would certainly have brought Shuichi's forces down upon me. If she cannot be killed at the moment, then I must make sure to do whatever I can to keep her allied with us, and against Ehn. Her ability is too much of a threat to the happiness of those she meets." She turns to Ethfan "Why are we actually attempting to enter FB's laboratory? Would that truck not be our method of transport?"

"….Yes, but I was hoping to pick up weapons since we’ve managed to lose all of ours." Ethfan speaks bitterly. "I’ve placed your weapons inside the trunk already. You have no need for me." FB.

"How thoughtful. Thank you for your forethought and attentiveness. Farewell, I hope to meet you again some day." She walks to the truck and checks the trunk.

"One last question. You claim you’re just following the boss's orders from before Johnner dies. What about when you run out? Do you expect everyone to just stop and accept having no direction? Your story is ridiculous." Ethfan. "As of tomorrow, EL will be promoted to leader." FB stated simply. "You'd pick that drunken psychopath over me!?" Ethfan. "I fail to see the gap in quality you are implying. Goodbye, Mr. Kerloe." FB. Ethfan groans and follows after Carolyn.

5:02 PM

((End session))

((Hi))

((Hello.))

4:16 PM

Carolyn Blythe checks the trunk of the truck.

There are indeed a few guns, along with several knives.

Carolyn places a gun in her bag and pockets a knife. She looks to the approaching Ethfan "I don't believe I've had the pleasure of being introduced to this 'EL'. It does not appear as if you believe their method of administration will be of much help to our cause. That's quite unfortunate."

"She’s a violent drunken lunatic who like to roleplay as a psychopath. Usually she’s with Johnner, but she’s an unstable maniac. She couldn’t lead anyone. She managed to get herself arrested before she even got hired here. She’ll get everyone killed in a week, at most."

"If I were to take your words at face value, that would lead me to speculate that this may be something of a self-destruction attempt. Now that the mafia has taken such heavy hits, a leader that will burn it to the ground has been selected. In an ideal scenario, this would leave the true boss without an organization for the police to connect him to."

"Perhaps. But then what are they going to do about their physical buildings? Are they going to blow up the whole underground here? This isn’t the sort of operation that can just vanish into the air. Either Maoziwam’s lost his mind, or we’re missing something bigger."

"I suppose that without further information, all we can do is keep safe while the organization undergoes its changes. I am rather thankful that we'll be leaving town for the moment, given the circumstances."

"It becomes more and more impressive every hour just how badly everything seems to be crumbling. I wonder what started this endless spiral. Marco Gould’s death? Truly fascinating the difference one gunshot can make." Ethfan. The sound of a gunshot comes from the storage room.

Carolyn rushes to the passenger side seat of the truck "I believe we should hurry!"

"No! We need more time! There are other Edlightenment members supposed to join us." He grabs a gun.

"...Very well." She stops rushing for the passenger side seat, and instead positions herself such that the truck acts as cover between her and the door to the storage room. (edited)

He slowly approaches the storage room with his gun at the ready.

Carolyn keeps an eye on him from behind the corner of the truck, pulling out and readying her gun as well.

Another gunshot Ethfan grabs the door slowly and carefully.

4:54 PM

He swings the doors open. Inside are 3 people. Hav Kerloe is standing there. ??? has a gun aimed at him. Matrick Patthews lays on the floor in a pool of blood.

"Hm... How fortunate. The two investigating us appear to have been taken care of without our intervention. At most, there is only one enemy left remaining, and with both myself and Ethfan, overpowering them will be no issue. Not that I actually have any reason to believe they will oppose us, they were rather friendly the last time we met. Better safe than sorry, though. Perhaps I can even make Matrick's last moments happy ones." She approaches the door with a smile, though keeping her eyes and gun trained on ???.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-hav-unknown

I look at Ethfan expectantly.

I pull the trigger five times at Ethfan.

"Stop!" [inner monologue] Why would they do this...? This doesn't make any sense. I don't understand anything that's happening here.

??? shoots at Ethfan and misses every time, causing him to hide behind the door. He looks at ???. "…How lucky for me. You made it, Hav." He looks at Hav. "…And the fake's here, too." He laughs miserably. "Hav… Run…" Matrick.

"W-What do you want me to do?"

I stare at the gun. I stare at my hands. "Why does this keep HAPPENING?"

5:05 PM

I lunge at Hav and try to tackle him.

??? runs towards Ethfan.

((Roll, both of you))

((Seven.))

Carolyn keeps her gun trained on the person who just fired at Ethfan while all of this happens, not yet firing, but ready to. "So quick to violence... I believe we can talk matters out, don't you?" (edited)

((6))

5:07 PM

((there are four people here with a gun.))

Hav makes it to Ethfan. "Hav, put the gun down. Don’t make me shoot my own brother."

??? checks to see if they are holding a gun.

"Carolyn... Can you help...?"

5:08 PM

"Do you have a murder organization...?"

Ethfan laughs miserably.

If ??? is holding a gun, they drop it.

5:09 PM

If not, they do not drop anything.

"...As long as you stop threatening my associate, I will be happy to offer assistance and explanation in any way I can."

The fake Hav is not holding a gun. The real Hav is.

5:10 PM

This is becoming far too confusing.

I run out of the room.

Shut up and stop interrupting. In which direction?

Blue.

The way I came.

That would be red.

The fake Hav thinks more nonsense to himself, who cares. He’s terrible at being Hav Kerloe. Ethfan shoots the real Hav in the leg, causing him to fall over as he attempts to run. "Hav… You." He points to the fake Hav. "Hold him down." He points to the real Hav. (edited)

I shoot at the fake Hav desperately.

The real Hav is out of bullets from earlier.

??? attempts to go in the red direction, then attempts to hold Hav Kerloe down.

I try to push back.

This succeeds out of sheer luck. No, okay, that’s not how it’s supposed to work. ((Roll))

((5))

((1))

Hav pins down Hav. "Hav… Don’t run now. I haven’t seen you in years… Let me have this." Ethfan sighs.

??? takes the fish and attempts to force-feed it to Hav Kerloe, who appears to be hungry, and also likes fish. Everything is going to be okay.

I cry.

"...I'm sorry?"

Hav Kerloe

??? takes the fish and attempts to force-feed it to Hav Kerloe, who appears to be hungry, and also likes fish. Everything is going to be okay.

This profoundly stupid idea succeeds. Why did such a deranged man get the most overpowered power? (edited)

5:18 PM

Matrick is bleeding and also has any idea how to react to any of this. He’s still here.

??? caresses Hav Kerloe's head, then begins to hum.

I cry more.

??? cries as well.

I scream and push at ???'s head.

"...Hm." Carolyn, keeping her gun trained on the two Havs, approaches Matrick and leans down to him "Hello there. Do you believe you are mortally wounded? Now does not seem like the best time to bleed out, if you ask me, but I can do my best to provide comfort."

??? checks the mail. ??? needs something to read right now.

"Jesus Christ…" Ethfan sighs and grabs 2 pairs of handcuffs from a part of the storage room. "Hav, put these on. …Both of you. We can explain all the intricacies of this later." He tosses these at both.

"Why?"

"Because it’s easier than explaining which Hav I mean constantly." Ethfan. "Carolyn… Did… Did you really kill all of those people?" Matrick.

"I am not going to restrict myself for indeterminable reasons." ??? has experienced an epiphany.

She smiles "Bingo. Your theory was correct. I hope that provides some sense of satisfaction. You did adequately in getting in my way, you should be happy with your morality, if that's any consolation for your failure here."

"Fine, then restrict him!" Ethfan. "Why… What happened to… Protecting those who can’t protect themselves?" Matrick.

??? takes the "Hand cuves" and uses them to restrict Hav Kerloe.

"Now lead him into the truck." Ethfan.

??? looks for where the truck is.

It’s in the parking lot.

??? leads Hav Kerloe into the large car. (edited)

"..." She stares at Matrick "That's the problem with those who struggle. You can only explain the world to them once they have no means of fighting back, but by then it is too late to truly understand. You are about to go to a place where there is no need for protection. That is what I did to all of my patients. They are safe, and eternally happy." (edited)

I cry.

"I’m not… I’m not a patient, Carolyn." Matrick takes out the gun he’d been hiding underneath himself, the one ??? I mean Hav I mean real Hav referenced earlier and aims it at Carolyn. "I’m going to save Hav's brother." "What?" Ethfan looks annoyed.

Hake sees if the truck has the steering wheel, keys, and other items necessary for driving?

5:29 PM

No, that's not right.

5:29 PM

I'm not Hake.

"...I see. Will you allow me a moment to explain something, then?"

Ethfan goes with both Havs. ((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

"What… Is it?" Matrick.

"Ethfan Kerloe is a member of the mafia. The same mafia that sent me a majority of my patients, for the sake of me acting as a hitman. On top of that, he is a cult leader. I met him when he was kidnapping and assaulting high school girls. You would be endangering more people by stopping me. This mission you've staked your life on was useless. Now that you know this, do you truly wish to spend your final moments pursuing it?"

He continues to aim the gun at Carolyn's head with a trembling hand. "…You’re lying. The mafia… cult leaders… It’s not real."

"That's certainly an... impressive delusion. A reversed conspiracy theory, I suppose. Yet, despite that, you chose to investigate the possibility of your own coworker being a serial killer. Why is that? Is it because you know you would never be able to stand up to a cult, let alone the mafia? But one person, that you can do. Tell me, do you feel like a hero right now? Giving up your noble position of assisting those with mental struggles, in favor of murdering another? From your perspective, I must be the deluded one, no? Do you believe it is proper therapist procedure to kill me rather than getting me help?"

"..." He stares at her silently for a moment before he speaks again. "...I get it now." He slowly lowers the gun. "You were... Always my patient too, weren't you?" He stares helplessly at the ceiling. "Helping patients... Really is a hard job, isn't it?" Matrick bleeds to death.

"Hm... Would he be happy with that? I did not have much to work with, and I did have to prioritize my safety for those I wish to save in the future. Still... he died believing he was doing the right thing for his patient. That should be good enough." She leaves the room, heading for the truck.

Hav is currently driving the truck. Ethfan is not in the truck and running after it. Hav stops driving as Carolyn arrives.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-hav-unknown

??? gets out of the vehicle and walks up to Carolyn Blythe. "...I have a favor to ask of you."

Ethfan gets in the driver's seat.

"HELP! HEEEELP!" I yell for Carolyn.

She nods "I will do my best to make myself of use. What is it that you need?" (edited)

"HELP!"

??? looks at Carolyn with a serious expression on their face. "Well, earlier you mentioned something that really stuck out to me. You alluded to a place with no need for protection, no need for fighting, no need to know what to fight against: eternal happiness. To clarify; did you mean that you end the lives of people for the sake of that?" (edited)

A heavily injured red-haired man walks into the garage, helped upright by Eryn."...Fuck. Is he really still alive?" He turns in the direction of ???'s voice. "Did we make it in time?" Eryn.

Carolyn ignores the two newcomers for the moment "That would be correct. Although, reaching it is not as simple as simply dying. You must be happy first. When I describe it as a place, that is not in a literal sense. When you die, you shall never change again. You will always exist as who you are in that moment. That is the basic belief of the Edlightenists, the religious group your brother and I follow."

"Yes, that's what I thought. I...well... I agree completely! I think that's a wonderful way of viewing things. And, well...right now, at this moment, I am incredibly happy. I am, in fact, happier than I have ever been before. So, I was thinking, perhaps you could...help me reach that moment of salvation. I feel as if we will both benefit from such a thing." (edited)

My eyes widen.

"Carolyn, no. He's lying." Ethfan calls out.

Carolyn stares the person asking her to kill them in the eyes "...I would be happy to assist you in that matter. If you are correct, that is. I know very little about you, how am I to simply take your word for your happiness? Do you not believe one who is depressed would claim the same?" (edited)

"That's a very reasonable point. How would you suggest proving such a thing, though?"

"...I want you to think this over very carefully, and once you have finished, offer me a summation of your mental state."

??? smiles. "That's a fair request." They are telling the truth.

"Get in the back, both of you. It doesn’t seem like Lillian is going to make it." Ethfan. "She got arrested." Red haired man. "You got shot and you made it here, Gordon." Ethfan.

After a brief pause, ??? looks Carolyn in the eyes. "I often struggle with keeping my emotions organized. It's hard to understand exactly how I feel. I've been told many things about myself, all of which are probably true. Just ask that colleague of yours; he seems to know what he's talking about. But none of that matters in the face of joy, right? At this moment, I feel overwhelmed with love for the world. I think that there is nothing more beautiful than the time and place I am in right now. The only fear I have is the fear that this will not last forever. Because I finally feel like myself." ??? smiles at Carolyn with as much kindness as they can muster.

"No." Ethfan gets out of the truck. "No, you don’t get to do this."

Carolyn's grip on her gun tightens "I'm not getting anything from him... I didn't feel any thoughts at all. That does not guarantee anything, given the difficulty you pose me, but... the last time I met Hav, he was constantly ranting to himself in his head, before filtering out his thoughts to what would be best to say. This isn't consistent, which means he must have changed." She points the gun at him "He's happy, Ethfan."

"I don’t care." Ethfan points his gun at Carolyn. "Boss, what are you doing?" Eryn calls out to Ethfan. "I need him. Just for a little while longer. Can’t you be patient?" Ethfan.

??? waits patiently for someone to make a decision.

"If I'm patient, we'll lose this moment! Don't forget the teachings of the group you claim to lead. He needs to be saved, before something happens. The world is a place full of unpredictable chaotic forces, where happiness is a rarity. Every time someone gains a moment of happiness, and I wait... it always flickers out. If you love your brother, let me kill him now!"

"He’s not my brother!" He yells enraged, before breathing slowly and calming down slightly. "He doesn’t even know who he is yet. Don’t let him die before he’s done that."

"The truth is meaningless as far as comfort is concerned. Its only use is directing the best objective course of action. He will die, and have no use for it. The chance of it hurting him is far too great to risk."

??? is in awe at how incredibly true this statement is.

"I need it." Ethfan. (edited)

"...I see." She continues to stare forward at the man her gun is trained on "I'm sorry, but you'll have another chance to reach happiness later."

6:33 PM

She fires at his head several times.

??? does not resist or move out of the way or anything.

Every single shot misses. It would obviously be very unlucky for the fake Hav to die without learning anything. "...What the fuck?" Gordon is the first one to react at this absurd display.

It never would be that easy. ??? is unsurprised at this outcome.

"...So that's your ability, is it?" Carolyn sighs "How unfortunate."

"I'm so sorry."

"...An ability? You mean that god who's been recklessly blessing people... It came to you too, Hav?"

"Ehn." I mutter this loudly.

??? turns to Ethfan. "I would really like for you to explain what's going on."

"Me?" Eryn misheard her name. "No, N. The letter." Gordon. Ethfan just starts laughing miserably.

"EHN."

6:41 PM

"E, H, N."

6:41 PM

God.

Carolyn places her gun in her bag "What do you think about joining us... Hav, if I may still call you that? I can work on finding a method to kill you, while you assist me with your ability. That sounds mutually beneficial, does it not?"

"Of course, the 2 worst come together." She enters the garage.

[inner monologue] I'm sorry. For a moment there, I thought that I wanted an answer from him. ??? gestures towards Ethfan. [inner monologue] I was angry at our inability to succeed at this. But I shouldn't be thinking that way, right? Taking it out on the idea of the unknown... Nothing needs to change. I'm so glad someone seems to truly understand me. I still have a long way to go in regards to handling situations as well as I could be, but I am honored by your generosity and would be humbled to accept this offer. I can't let myself be lost again.

"What’s so funny, dad?" The pink haired woman says this to Ethfan. He calms down slightly. "…You just had to be there."

"Carolyn...... Can you kill me?"

"No one is killing the real Hav! Or the fake one! Everyone here is still needed!" Ethfan.

Carolyn nods towards the fake Hav then turns toward Ethfan "Do not worry, I have no plans to kill your real brother. Has everyone arrived now?"

[inner monologue] Thank you.

I cry more.

"Yes. Carolyn, get in the front with Lillian. She’ll be driving. And try not to bicker too much. Everyone else goes in the back." Ethfan. Eryn and Lillian nod.

6:52 PM

Lillian being, from contextual clues, the pink-haired woman.

??? gets in the back.

Carolyn enters the passenger side seat.

Lillian gets in the driver’s seat. Eryn and Gordon bring the real Hav into the back of the truck. Ethfan stands in front of the passenger’s seat for a moment.

"Is something the matter? We should be getting on our way, should we not?"

"…Hm." As he looks at Carolyn, for the tiniest moment, smug spite overwhelms his misery. He smirks, and enters the back of the truck. ((Channel split))

((To where????))

(( #carolyn-blythe and #hav-and-unknown ))

((Ohhhh the fucking. truck is like a real truck okay))

(( ))

Myna

???.

Jump

Go to message!

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

"We’re going to meet your father, then?" Lillian presses a button on the dashboard that causes a large opening to appear in the wall in front of them.

"Assuming the plan remains the same. Another in my position might be excited, but... I cannot imagine a couple of weeks would have changed his opinion of me. Still, it would be for the best for him to return to the position of leading Edlightenment, and being outside of prison is surely best for his happiness."

She starts driving. "I see my father all the time, personally."

Carolyn gives her a smile "I hope that has been beneficial for your development."

"It wasn’t beneficial when he started obsessing over controlling you every day for a week straight. But I would say it was beneficial that he didn’t spend a decade in prison, yeah."

"My apologies. I also did not see the need for his direct supervision of my assigned 'test'. Still, I attempted to complete it as fast as I could. We can hope he will remain with you now that he is satisfied with my results."

"It’s a shame he needs you. You killed my parents, you know? My birth ones. It’s not like I needed them… But I’m supposed to act with rage and vengeance to that. And now he’s making me play nice with you. It must be so nice ruining your own father’s life, huh? Don’t need to get revenge on anyone but yourself."

Her smile drops to a look of concern "Why would... you need to get vengeance on me...? You are of Edlightenment, are you not? You know what happened to them, yes?"

"I’m not gullible like the rest of them are. I’ve always been a smart girl. If my father let me… There would’ve been a lot more than just one assassin sent to you. As long as he’s around, nothing needs to happen. So you should be very hopeful he lives a nice long life as grandmaster. And you should be very grateful I’ll be watching you every day to make sure you don’t break his trust."

"Do not worry, he and I are working for the same cause. It is unfortunate that you deny the teachings of our group, but as long as you are loyal to our side, I suppose it does not really matter. There is one question your threat I would like clarification on, though. Are you saying that you and your father did send one assassin after me?"

"My father would never want you dead. I took a chance on 2 super powered kids, but now I know how much he needs you. Lucky you, I guess." He speaks bitterly.

"...The boy with the crowbar was your work, then?"

She doesn’t speak. ((End session))

Advehnt Guard

ehn-pc

12: Consequences

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

She doesn’t speak.

"We were very close to your father losing his life during our confrontation with that boy. In fact, at a certain point, I would say it almost appeared as if he was hoping for it. I believe you should keep better watch on your vigilantes."

"He’s dead now, regardless." They’re approaching the prison.

"Is that so? I hope he found some peace in his final moments. He truly was a tortured soul, unable to accept the truth of his parents' death, much like yourself."

She stops the truck. "Go meet your father, Carolyn."

"..." She nods "Thank you for the opportunity." She gets out of the truck.

A guard has escorted Edward Blythe, Bob Smith, and the woman who once brought Bob to her office.((can’t recall if you know her name so I’ll just assume no)) All 3 are handcuffed and in prison uniforms.

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / bob-and-carolyn

"Carolyn…" Edward stares at her in shock.

Carolyn smiles at the three of them, giving quick glances to Bob and Sarah, who is a person she knows the name of, before settling on Edward. "I am quite sorry for meeting you despite your insistence that my last visit would be the last. I truly do not mean to disrespect your wishes, but... well, circumstances have changed. I believe you will be rather happy with the current arrangement."

"So you’re the one here to take us…?" Sarah takes a deep breath. "Now, Bob!"

Bob quickly grabs the gun.

((Roll))

((13))

Bob steals the guard's gun.

"Success!!!"

"Shoot her!" Sarah. "Forget it… There’s nothing any of you can do." Edward.

Carolyn takes out her own gun and aims it towards Bob's head "I would recommend against following your acquaintance's suggestion. Now then, let us discuss what exactly you are planning to accomplish here."

"You came here to collect us, didn’t you? For Shuichi Maoziwam… He waiting for us in that truck right now, isn’t he?" Edward is terrified. "Nice try, old man." Ethfan Kerloe steps out from the back of the truck with another gun. "But there’s a new king in town."

What do I do?!!!

"Yes, Shuichi Maoziwam's operation seems to have crumbled recently. We are here for the sake of Edlightenment and nothing more, I assure you."

"Edlightenment…" Edward. "Hav, Josh, and Bob all falling into place, huh? Must be my lucky day." Ethfan. "Kill the guy in charge, Bob." Sarah. "Oh, kill your own father now?" Ethfan says sarcastically.

Bob shoots him.

((Roll))

((5))

It misses. "Don’t be an idiot, Bob! Even if you killed me, you’re outnumbered, handcuffed, and only have 1 gun! Drop it!" Ethfan.

Ahhhhhh!!!!!!!!!

3:03 PM

Bob drops it.

"Are you stupid?" Sarah grabs the gun.

Carolyn still has her gun trained on Bob "Sarah, we truly do wish the two of you no harm. All you are doing here is needlessly filling Bob with fear. I think the improvements to his mental state are quite commendable, that was a much more rational choice than I have witnessed him make in the past."

She uses the gun to shoot and break her own handcuffs, before aiming it at Carolyn. "Let us go." "Don’t be an idiot now." Ethfan.

"Is that all you wish? Freedom? I have to say, Ethfan, I do not particularly see the benefit in keeping this woman around. Why not grant her wish?"

"Me and Bob." Sarah. "Yes, thats the trope with these sorts of things Carolyn." Ethfan.

"I see. That is quite unfortunate. I cannot have Mr. Smith running around. Ethfan, go ahead and disarm her. Pay no heed to her threats, she does not have the stomach to follow through."

"What? Are you some kind of magic psychic now?" Sarah. "Have you really not seen wilder things this past week?" Ethfan. "I’ve shot people before." Sarah.

"And yet you are too afraid to repeat that action in this scenario. I think we both know the reason for that. If you were to fire that gun, and anything were to result in it aside from the specific scenario of my instantaneous death, I would be able to quickly retaliate against Mr. Smith here."

"No. I’m a better shot than that." Sarah's confidence is returning. "Oh… Then what are you scared of? Are you the kind of baby who’s never killed a person before? Oh, boohoo. Carolyn here's killed dozens, and she doesn’t lose a wink of sleep at night. Are you getting outclassed by the resident daddy’s girl, hm?" Ethfan speaks smugly and mockingly. Sarah and Edward both look disgusted for their separate reasons.

"Ah, yes, that makes sense. Despite my happiness with my current position in life, she still would be haunted by my death. How foolish. To be quite honest, I am tiring of these misguided stand-offs. Perhaps it would be better to simply execute Mr. Smith now, and remove one of Ehn's pawns from play."

"No!"

Sarah stepped in front of Bob to protect him. "I won’t let you kill him. We’re going to leave. Both of us." "There’s nothing you can do it’s Maoziwam’s world now. There’s no freedom anywhere." Edward. "Stop talking about Maoziwam! Maoziwam is irrelevant, and an idiot. He doesn’t matter anymore." Ethfan. "Even if that were true… I- I still want to protect him." Sarah.

Bob takes the gun.

From Sarah?

Yes

((Wow okay. Roll))

((14))

Sarah keeps the gun. "Bob!? What the hell are you doing?" "Trouble in paradise, hm?" Ethfan smirks. "You have the chance to leave right now and pretend you never met any of us. No one here wants you, we just want Bob and her father. You have nothing to gain by fighting here."

"Quite honestly, even if you did still wish the best for Mr. Smith, would leaving now not be a smarter choice? It is impossible for you to come out of this confrontation with both of you alive and escaped. If you leave on your own, though, you could attempt to free Mr. Smith from us with a... smarter plan."

"What are you talking about?!"

"I won't let you hurt him or kill him. I can't take that risk." Sarah. "What does it matter to you if he's hurt? He's an expendable freak like the rest of you! Do you really think if he had a funeral anyone would attend? He's a joke. And a quite unfunny one, at that. He can't give you anything. All he can do is hurt you. Don't you know that?" Ethfan.

((I'm gonna go now))

((Alex is going to be a little late apparently))

((Okay hi))

((Hi))

((Is it gonna start? The last message was directed towards Sarah so I don't see how I could start the continuation))

((It’s started I just give people a chance to respond))

((Ok))

"I don’t care. He’s… Somehow the closest person I’ve ever had. And I’m not gonna let you take him." Sarah smiles strangely. "Well, it’s a good thing we don’t need you then." Ethfan casually shoots Sarah in the head. She crumples to the ground lifelessly. Edward Blythe watches.

"No!!!" (edited)

Carolyn lowers her gun "...Hm. I suppose that is fine. I would not trust my own judgment on her mental state, giving how little I know her, but protecting your loved ones is a final moment she could at least be proud of. I will not pretend as if she was allowing us many other options."

"Get in the truck, Bob." Ethfan picks up Sarah’s gun.

Bob gets in.

Ethfan shuts the door behind him. ((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Sarah is not going to shoot Carolyn. She’s too scared.

3:14 PM

That is true.

((Not going to bother you this week have fun))

((Saturday))

"Amazing how easy it is to not be a complete idiot." Ethfan. "…Carolyn." Edward.

"Yes, dad? Is something the matter?"

"…Why are you doing this?" Edward doesn’t face her.

"That is quite the vague question, is it not? I have my reasons for every individual action, of course, but if I were asked to summarize my motivations, it would be to help humanity as best I can."

"…I knew it. This is my fault, isn’t it?" Edward. "Put him in the truck, Carolyn." Ethfan.

She beams a smile "That is quite the negative way of viewing your role in my life. I see you as my inspiration." She grabs Edward and pulls him towards the truck "My associate is correct. It would be best for us to catch up in more detail later. There will be plenty of time once we are somewhere more secluded."

"…It’s not real, Carolyn." Edward.

"Oh, are you experiencing hallucinations? That is not unexpected; solitary confinement is quite dangerous to the minds of those undergoing it. Do not worry, I am more than capable of assisting you in working through such matters."

"I made it up, Carolyn. The whole cult… It’s not real, Carolyn. I-I needed money… It wasn’t supposed to go like this. None of it’s real, Carolyn. There is no afterlife! You just sent a woman to endless nothingness." Edward.

"..." She grabs him by the shoulder and stares into his eyes "You're just saying that... because I'm using the truth in a way you don't approve of. Yes? You view my methods as similar to... let's say, cruel animal testing. Something that results in a positive end goal, but which you do not approve of the methods of. You're lying to stop me, yes?" (edited)

The one time I tell the truth, you don’t believe me? "…Please Just stop." Edward. "Of course he’s lying now. Would he have really waited this long to tell you otherwise?" Ethfan. (edited)

"He..." Her grip tightens "...he doesn't believe he's lying, at least. A loss of faith from trauma... altering memories? The human mind is fallible... but... that just casts doubt on the whole religion, doesn't it? Of course you can't be mistaken like that! You're the enlightened one! You reached an ascended understanding, how could you go back on it!?" She slams Edward against the truck "Is there something wrong with me!? My vision!? Is there something lost in translation!?"

"It’s real, Carolyn. Tell me, do you really think you killed all those people just to send them into a fake afterlife? Even if your father’s a fraud, that doesn’t mean you’re unenlightened!" Ethfan. "Carolyn… Carolyn…" Please let me go. Edward.

"So... my father was just right by coincidence? He made up a lie that happened to be exactly what I learned upon enlightenment? I'm a therapist, Ethfan! I understand the dangers of making judgments under a sunk cost perspective. I won't justify murder simply to avoid the potential irredeemable nature of my actions thus far."

"You’re clearly getting too heated to think here! For one thing, he’s lying." Ethfan gets a confident smirk. "He never came up with it in the first place, did he?" …Fuck. "Carolyn… You can’t listen to this man." Edward. "Oh, please. Did you really take me for the kind of fool to not do a little research on the cult I headed for years? You ran the cult in the name of FB, didn’t you? You were raising money by spreading the ideals of a shadowy boss all while lying to your daughter about what a special man you were. You could excuse the endless murder, but now you were about to face consequences for your own actions and that was too much? That’s what warranted spilling the truth. How pathetic. You’re a meaningless worm of a man who shares nothing but blood with anyone." Ethfan chuckles miserably.

"...Shut up." She lets go of Edward and fires her gun towards Ethfan, intentionally missing, for the sake of a warning shot "Shut up! Do not insult him like that! I thank you for helping me understand, Ethfan, but this story does not warrant such venom. If FB was unwilling to run the religion... then someone needed to step up. Even if he did it for the sake of money, without believing anything he said, he still helped the Edlightenists. He helped them reach the truth. It is more than most will accomplish."

"It wasn’t FB. FB was a one-time messenger." Edward admits. "Oh, who gives a shit!?" Ethfan fumes at being corrected on his assumption. "…Shuichi Maoziwam. That’s who you’re getting your cult delusions from." Edward. "Oh, again with the fucking Maoziwam! Did he invent all original thoughts!?" Ethfan facepalms. "I’m calm. I’m calm. Whatever. I don’t care. It’s fine."

"So that's how it is." A smile begins to break through on her otherwise distressed face "I've never stopped working for him. The man who brought us enlightenment. From the day I was born, to my time as an assassin for his mafia. This explains everything." She glares at Edward "Why you never thought of freeing those souls who reached happiness. You did not truly believe in what you were doing. That is why your flawed morals were not passed onto me, your actions and beliefs conflicted."

"Carolyn… Listen to yourself. This is ridiculous… They’re using you." Edward. "What’s the matter…? Sad your daughter doesn’t love you anymore? I can’t imagine the feeling." Ethfan smirks. "Carolyn… Please, you have to owe me some trust…" Edward.

"Of course I still love my father. I did commend him for passing on the truth of this world to me, did I not? He provided a comforting home, a safe space for those seeking enlightenment. For that I will reward him." She begins dragging him towards the entrance of the truck once again "I will make you happy, and then I will kill you. Nothing will change that."

"No… Please… No…" Edward struggles against her. ((Roll))

((2))

Edwards escapes her singular grasp. "…I don’t want to die, Carolyn. You can’t do this." "How ironic." Ethfan smirks and points the gun at Edward. "Because that’s what you keep trying to force us to do. Get in the truck or else. I’m sure her religious crisis will let her ignore this particular murder."

"Murder hardly seems necessary here. We simply need to prevent him from struggling. First aid can be performed later." She attempts to fire into his leg.

((Roll))

((16))

Edward faceplants into the dirt after his leg is shot. "...Huh." Ethfan. (edited)

Carolyn resumes dragging Edward into the truck.

"...I'm sorry." Edward. "Oh yes, how spectacularly timed. I'm sure you must seem so believable right now." Ethfan.

"I doubt you are apologizing for the mistakes you actually made, but nonetheless, I hold no resentment towards you. You are still my father, and I will treat you as well as I do my patients."

"...How can you trust that man? Your leader. He clearly hates everything you stand for." Edward.

"Indeed he does. I cannot claim to understand Ethfan, but he has been helpful thus far. If it becomes necessary to dispose of him, I shall do so without question. Of course, I must deal with Lilian first, but both shall be within close proximity of me for the near future, so that should not prove difficult." "I trust you, dad. Your reaction told me everything I needed to know."

Ethfan helps lead Edward into the truck. ((End session))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / bob-carolyn-unknown

((Hi))

"Oh, hey, it's you again." I say, as Carolyn comes in. "Hey, can you give us your opinion on this discussion we're having?"

"I would be more than happy to. I hope I am able to assist you in coming to a resolution on whatever discourse I have stepped into."

"What is it, Hav?" Ethfan shoved Edward into a seat.

"Does kidnapping people really make them happy?"

(( ))

"That depends on the person, does it not? There is no universal solution to happiness. On average, I would say it certainly does not make one happy on its own, but it can assist in bringing one to a more comforting environment."

"Ah yes, the nuances of kidnapping." Ethfan.

"Yeah, but, everyone here keeps saying that kidnapping people helps them be happier. But I don't really think it does. I mean, this guy doesn't at least." I motion towards Bob. "I think. I don't really know him. I think."

"Is Josh Maoziwam still not awake yet?" Ethfan looked at him.

"Well, you have certainly lucked out in terms of kidnapping destinations. I grew up under the guidance of Edlightenment; it taught me lessons of where to truly find everlasting happiness in this cruel world. Now, you are being afforded that very same comfort."

She said the word wrong. "And. What's that comfort again?"

"A loving family and community to welcome you into the afterlife, of course. I'm sure you'll learn all about it from our teachings."

"I- ok." There it is again. The talk of family. I have to get out of here. "Can I go use the bathroom?"

"Sorry Hav, but that's not exactly an option. I don't trust you to not run away and you'd get noticed." Ethfan.

Dana Craig

((Hi))

((no one gaf dana this aint abt you))

"I don't see why me being noticed is a bad thing." I say, scratching the bandages under my head. "Also I really have to go. I don't want to shit myself in front of-" Just say it. Even if you don't mean it, you have to say it. "...of my family."

"Avoiding a defecation incident is all the more reason to get get back on the road and reach our destination, is it not?" She turns to Ethfan "Would you prefer if I returned to the front with Lillian?"

"No, I'll be replacing her on this journey. Just in case some revelations make you more... Unreasonable." He turned to ???. "...Sorry. But if you must blame anyone. Blame that man." Ethfan pointed at Josh. And then he woke up. ((Give me a bit))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / bob-carolyn-hav-unknown

Oh. That guy's waking up. Great.

Josh Maoziwam.

"Speak of the devil, it seems." Ethfan.

I'm not exactly sure what to make of this guy. But I sure as hell don't want to talk to him. I just keep quiet and staring.

"Good morning... Josh? I hope you had a pleasant time resting after the stressful events from before we departed."

"Ah, good morning, Carolyn...? Did...anything important happen?"

"Nothing that should concern you. We merely had to pick up a couple of guests. I believe you are already acquainted with Bob Smith. And this is my father, Edward." She motions towards Edward.

Edward stays silent and doesn't look at her. "Great. Everything's resolved, then. Shall we get going, Carolyn?" Ethfan avoids looking at Josh.

"I do not see why not. I hope to see all of you again shortly." She exits the back of the truck with a wave.

Ethfan follows and shuts the door. ((Channel split))

Advehnt Guard

Avengard / carolyn-blythe

Ethfan approaches the front of the truck. "We're switching places, Lillian." "Alright, dad." Lillian nods and exits the truck.

Carolyn gives a quick smile to Lillian and then climbs into the passenger side seat.

Lillian returns it as she enters the back of the truck. Ethfan gets in the driver's seat. "Are you ready?"

"Quite."

He drives off. ((End chapter))